Ar d'En's Scroll of
Ancient and Forbidden
Lore


:
a compendious index or glossary or dictionary or lexicon or encyclopdia of some terminology of the
metaphysical, of mysticism,
and of some strange and curious
philosophies, religions, sects, and cults

first inscribed by the Atlantean known only as R.d'N. from an inscription found on an Atlantean ruin;
translated into Greek by the omphaloskeptic anachoretes Heresarchos Eremta;
translated into very lowest Latin by Simplicius Simplissimus;
translated into althochdeutsch by Herr Professor Doktor Krautkopf Narr, a.k.a. Schnappsi;
Englyssh'd & © era vulgaris 1998–2011 by Arden Schaeffer, 1932–2932?, author, webister, Earl of this URL; &
inmate, North Oakland Lunatic Asylum, Oakland, California,
in the United States of the northernmost of the Americas.

Edition of 2012-04-13 — hour 13:13:13 —
of which a copy on moldy parchment is kept carefully hidden under lock and key in the
secret archives in the crypt of the library of Miskatonic University,
and an electronic digital copy resides on the World-Wide Web at URL:
nola.house.name
All rights reserved.May be distributed, but must be attributed.
mailto:arden@nola.house.name

numeric  | Appendices | About this page | Acknowledgements | End/Page | Return to Index | Return to Portal
















































































 
Numeric §ection

 
0, Naught, naught, Not, not, Nothingness, Zero, zero || 0-0 | 0-0-0 ||

the Arabic numeral 0 (Zero, zero) is the number of:
computer-programmers, mathematicians, enlightened mystics, and very few others appreciate the number zero.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

|| 0 | zero | Zero ||
 
1, I (One); i (one) | First | first | only | primal | Primal | primary | Primary | Single | single | singleness | singularity | sole | unity | Unity

the Roman numeral I (One):
the Arabic numeral 1, 1 (one):
Cf:

1 is the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother God, whose name is Samantabhadra (or Samanthabhadra) and Samantabhadri, the Adibuddha.

Da'ath separates Unity from duality?

|| One | one | First | first | Primary | primary | Single | single | Zero | Two ||
 
1.618

1.618 is the Divine Proportion φ [Greek letter phi], which is the quotient of all adjacent terms of the Fibonacci sequence, or Fibonacci series, of numbers, as in:
  • the relation of the lines of the pentagram to their segments
  • item_n

|| 1.618 | other ||
 
2, II 'Two', ii 'two' || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

2 (Roman numeral II 'Two', ii 'two') is the number of:


and cf:
|| two ||
 
3, III (Three), iii (three) | Third | third | Tertiary | tertiary | Triple | triple | tripled | Triplicity | triplicities

3 (Three, three) is the number of:
Cf the Three:
 
three-and-a-half (3.5)

Three-and-a-half (3.5) is a code-word for Kundalin:
each of the two nadis slithers three-and-a-half times around the sushumna,
making a total of seven circum-slitherings or circum-serpentings ;
and cf the three-and-a-half time circumambulation of the temple of the
Ecclesia Gnstica Catholica by the Priest and the Deacon in the Missa Gnstica.

and cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

and cf Rev. 12:6 "a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days" = 1260 days.

|| three-and-a-half | 3.5 | 1260 | end of time | eschaton | Last Days | time | times | time of the End ||
 
4, IV (Four), iv (four) | Fourth | fourth | Quadruple | quadruple | Q/quadruplicity | quadruplicites | quartets | Quaternary | quaternary | quaternity | tetrads

The number four (4), which is contained in the alphanumeric enigma of AL II:76, is the number of:
Cf: "I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men."
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:49.

Cf: || 4 | four | Book_Four | fourth | IV | iv ||
 
5, V (Five), v (five) || Directions | Points ||

5 is the number of:| 5 | Five | five | Fifth | fifth ||
 
6, VI (Six), vi (six) || hex ||

6 is the number of:
See AL II:76.

|| six | Sixth | sixth ||
 
7, VII (Seven), vii (seven)

7 = 4 + 3 (seven equals four plus three), and twice 3.5; and is the number of, inter alia:
007 is the code-number that Ian Fleming, of British Intelligence, assigns to his literary character James Bond;
and that Francis Walsingham, the founder of British Intelligence, assigns to his operative (spy) Doctor John Dee.

|| VII | 7 | Seven | seventh ||
 
8, VIII (Eight), viii (eight)

8 is the number of:
Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46

See AL II:76.
 
9, VIIII or IX (Nine), viiii or ix (nine)

9 is the number of:
the river Styx winds nine times around Hades.
 
10, X (Ten), x (ten)

10 is the number that pertains to :
 
11, XI (Eleven), xi (eleven) || elven ||

11 is:
  1. in millennium I of the CE, in the Qabbalistic Etz Chayym, Sephira 11 is that of Da'ath 'Gnosis, Knowledge (by direct experience in the Biblical sense; as when Adam knew his wife, and she conceived and bare a son)';

  2. in millennium II of the CE, in the Qabbalah ¿of the Golden Dawn and? of Aleister Crowley,
    eleven (11) symbolizes the hidden Sephira Da'ath. Aleister Crowley's Eleventh Degree (XI°, 11°) corresponds to direct experiential Knowledge, but not as between Adam and Eve; rather, between two phalloi or between two clitorid, since, in homoerotic sex-Magick, eleven (11) symbolizes the phallus or clitoris doubled (11). Compare: || eleven | elven | fairies | fairy | fairyland ||
    and, in the Magick of Frater Aossic (Kenneth Grant), the Eleventh Degree (XI°, 11°) symbolises sodomy between two people of any sexes whatever.

    Magickal rites of the Eleventh Degree (XI°, 11°) are Workings in the invisible Sephira 11, called Da'ath, which is the False Crown of False Knowledge when approached from below, and so must be approached from above.

  3. in millennium III of the CE, year 2001, month of September, day 11, in New York City, USA, the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center, which resemble the number 11 written in the North American manner (||) with no on-glide, are first struck when American Airlines Flight #11, which carries 11 crew members, strikes the North Tower.

11:11inside the Doorway is the title of a very interesting book by Solara Antara Amaa-Ra / ISBN 1-878246-05-4
that treats of the Big_Change to come at the Galactic Hibernal Solstice in CE 2012.11.11.
regarding which, see Jos Arguelles: The Mayan Factor, New York, 1987

|| XI | Eleven | 11 | eleven ||
 
12, XII, xii, twelve

Twelve is the number of :
Twelve is the illusory number of :

|| 12 | XII | xii | twelve | Twelve ||
 
13

13 is the number of :
  • 12 + 0.3 = 13 - 0.7 lunations per annum;
  • 13 menses per annum
  • AChD
  • bimillennial periods in a precessional cycle of 26,000 years;
  • tribes of Israel, since Jacob gave his inheritance to the two sons of Joseph; so says Harold Camping.
  • I X + his 12 disciples;
  • Apostles including Paul, when one agrees with him that he is included as he says in I Corinthians 15:810but is Judas_Iscariot an Apostle?
  • King Arthur + the twelve Knights of the Table Round;
  • Robin Hood's band, including Maid Marian;
  • Kukulkn [Mayan]/Aztec Quetzalcoatl [Nhuatl] + the 12 deities whom he leads;
  • millennia from Creation to now, since the date of Creation is 11,000 BCE, according to Harold Camping;
  • years in the Age of Reckoning, from CE 1996, to "zero-hour" 2012.12.21 which is the date of the end of history in the Mayan Calendar of the Long Count, according to Michael Tsarion.

|| 13 | thirteen | Thirteen | XIII | xiii ||
 
15, fifteen

Fifteen is the number of Atu XV which is the Key of the Devil.
Fifteen men on the Dead Man's Chest.
Yo ho ho, and a bottle of rum.
Drink and the Devil had done for the rest.
Yo ho ho, and a bottle of rum.
pirates' song in the novel "Treasure Island" by Robert Louis Stevenson
|| 15 | fifteen ||
 
22

22 is the number of :
 
XXIV, Twenty-Four, 24, twenty-four


|| 24, twenty-four (24) | other ||
 
28

28 = 4 x 7 = approximate and symbolic number of days in a lunar cycle or month.

|| 28 | other ||
 
31 || LAShTAL ||

The Roman numeration of 31 is XXXI, which see.
Liber XXXI = the MS of Liber AL;
LAShTAL = 3 x 31 = 93.
 
61

Regarding the number 61, cf:

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
 
65, sixty-five, LXV

65 = 56 + 9 + the Mystical Marriage of NUN (56) and HAD (9). HA-777, per —Cornelius, In, Two, p 29:t

Cf Liber LXV.

|| 65, sixty-five, LXV | LXV ||
 
78

78 is the numeration of:
 
80

Regarding the number 80, cf:

80 is the numeration of PThe Tower

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
 
82

82 = 28 reversed.

|| 82 | other ||
 
89, eighty-nine

See AL II:76.

|| 89, eighty-nine | other ||
 
93, ninety-three || 93 Current | 93/696 Current ||

[93 is the Arabic numeral for XCIII, which is the Roman numeral for the number 93.]

93 million miles is the distance from our sun to our earth; so 93 is a Solar number.

93 is one of the fundamentally important Qabbalistic numbers
associated with the Words Αγαπη / Agap and Θελημα (Thlma),
and is the numeric value of the Supernal Triad, and of the Words that follow:
Cf the Thelemite Currents:
chemical element 93 is Neptunium (Np), discovered in 1940/06/08, and named after Neptune; it is a silvery, metallic, and naturally radioactive element, whose atomic number is 93, and is the first of the transuranium elements (93103).

|| 93 | XCIII ||
 
93 Current || 93 | Currents ||

The 93 Current is the Magickal Current of Ra-Hoor_Khuit (Horus) that corresponds to the number 93.
 
the 93/696 Current, the Double Current, of Horus and Ma'at || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

the Double Current is the 93/696 Current of Horus and Ma'at.

cf:


|| 93/696 Current | Double Current ||
 
696-Current || Currents | Ma'at | other ||

the magickal Current of Ma'at.

|| 696-Current ||
 
98

98 = 2 x 7 x 7

|| 98 ||
 
111

111
 
132 || other | other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| 132 ||
 
156

156 is the numeric value of:
|| 156 | other ||
 
210

210 is the number of:
 
220

 
222

222
 
251

251 is the numeric value of:
|| 251 | other ||
 
280

280 is qabbalistically equivalent to 28 in gematria.
 
333

333 is the numeric value of:
 
360

approximate number of days per year; hence number of degrees in a circle ;

cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

|| 360 | other ||
 
418

418 is one of the fundamentally important Qabbalistic numbers associated with Θελημα (Thlma), and is the number of:
Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46

But they have the half : unite by thine art so that all disappear. AL I:47

See The Greek Qabbalah, by Kieren Barry, p. 232.

Cf Soror Sesheta 418.

 
444

444 is the numeric value of the kamea of Jupiter.
 
555

555 is the numeric value of the kamea of Mars.
 
666 || DCLXVI | Aleister Crowley | Liber AL |

666 (in Roman numeration, DCLXVI) is the numeric value of
Teitan in Greek;
and of the kamea of Sl, the Sun; and, by extension, the number of:
|| 666 ||
 
718

718 is:
 
777

777 is:
 
888

888 is the numeric value of the kamea of Mercury.
 
999

999 is the numeric value of the kamea of Lna.
 
1111

cf 11:11

|| 1111 | other
 
1151

Cf its Roman numeral, MCLI, as in Liber MCLI.

|| 1151 | MCLI ||
 
1170-1220

Wolfram von Eschenbach, 1170-1220
 
1188

in CE 1188: Jean de Gisors, first Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, founds the order of the Rose-Croix in CE 1188, according to a priest writing in 1629, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy, pp 322:b-323:t.
 
1193-1280

Albertus Magnus, 1193-1280.
 
1260

cf Rev. 12:6 "a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days" = 1260 days.

and cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

|| 1260 | 3.5 | end of time | eschaton | Last Days | time | times | time of the End ||
 
1459

Regarding 1459, cf:
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459
 
1486-1535

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535
 
1501-1576

Hieronymus Cardanus, 1501-1576
 
1561

Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, 1561-1626.
 
16++

in CE 16++: early Rosicrucians include: Paracelsus, Jakob Boehme (Bhme), Bacon, Shakespeare, Robert Fludd (Robertus de Fluctibus), and others.
 
1614

1614: the Fama Fraternitatis is published at Cassel.
 
1614 to 1616

From CE 1614 to 1616: Germany: three pseudonymous pamphlets, which describe the Fraternitas Rosae Crucis, are published, probably by Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andreae.
 
1637-1654

1637-1654: Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andrea is Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, and writes the Rosicrucian manifestos, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy.
 
1637-1654

CE 1637-1654: Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andrea is Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, and writes the Roscrucian manifestos, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy.
 
1690s

CE 1690s. Rosicrucians arrive in North America.
 
1744

CE 1744: Sweden: Emanuel Swedenborg, a well-regarded Swedish scientist and philosopher, describes and records his visions of the world of the spirits, that he claims to have received directly from long-deceased kings, popes, and saints. He says that he is willing to continue his work even after his own demise. The Swedish clergy of the day are dismayed by this, but Swedenborg comes to be known posthumously as the Grandfather of Spiritism.
 
1750s

1750s: a cult of eunuchs called the Skoptsi [Russian, 'cut'; i.e., castrated] appears in Russia among the Society of Flagellants, later called the People of God. Cf: castrati(on) | Cybele | eunuchs | Skoptsi | Corbett, Boston | Heaven's Gate (comet Hale-Bopp, 1997ish)
 
1800s, early

CE 1800s, early: England: novels of the English novelist Edward Bulwer-Lytton, especially Zanoni, speak of the Rosicrucians.
 
1844

CE 1844: New York state, US: Andrew Jackson Davis, an 18-year-old uneducated apprentice shoemaker from Poughkeepsie, goes into trance and wanders into the Catskill mountains, and meets a spirit who identifies itself as that of Emanuel Swedenborg, and another who identifies itself as a Greek physician of the second century CE named Claudius Galen. Davis then lectures throughout New York state on theosophy and on communication with spirits, and dictates dense books which he says are communicated to him by the spirits of Swedenborg and others. See Spiritism
 
1848.03.31

CE 1848.03.31: USA: Andrew Jackson Davis dictates the message "The good work has begunbehold a living demonstration is born."

On that same day, 1848.03.31, in Hydesville, NY, USA, the parents of (Kate and Margaret Fox), aged 9 and 11 years, report that their daughters have contacted a spirit who "knocks" supernaturally (cf spirit-rapping); the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot (cf the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans). See Spiritism
 
1863

In CE 1863:
 
18??

CE 18??: French Rosicrucians
 
1904

in CE. 1904:
  • on 1904.02.08: Japanese forces attack Port Arthur, beginning the Russo-Japanese War over possession of Korea and Manchuria;
  • on CE 1904.04.08-10, which is:
    • less than four months after 1903.12.17 when Orville and Wilbur Wright fly for twelve seconds in their aeroplane (which the learnd doctors of nonsense know to be impossible, since nothing heavier than air can fly, and the Wright brothers and their flying-machine are heavier than airas are birds);
    • exactly two months to the day after 1904.02.08 when Japanese forces attack Port Arthur, beginning the Russo-Japanese War over possession of Korea and Manchuria;
    • two weeks after the vernal equinox of CE 1904;
    in Cairo, Egypt: Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits Liber XXXI, a.k.a. Liber AL vel Legis, a.k.a. the Book of the Law, through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly) to Aleister Crowley who scribes it.

cf "the threefold book of Law" —AL I:35
 
1909.08

CE 1909.08: USA: Max Heindel establishes The Rosicrucian Fellowship.
 
1911

CE 1911: USA: Max Heindel locates The Rosicrucian Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.
 
1915

CE 1915: San Jose, CA, USA: businessman and occultist Harvey Spencer Lewis, 1883-1939, establishes the Rosicrucian Order, AMORC, Rosicrucian Park, 1342 Naglee Ave, San Jose, CA 95191-0001, USA.
 
1947

in 1947:
 
1959

in CE 1959 the Communist Chinese invade and seize Tibet, and commit hideous atrocities there, thus fulfilling the ancient Tibetan prophecy that says that "When the iron bird flies, and horses have wheels, the Tibetan people will be scattered to the four winds, and the Dharma will be carried to all peoples."
 
1987.08.16-17

CE 1987.08.16-17 is the date of the first harmonic convergence of this Great Year.
 
2012 || 26,000 ||

  • CE 2012 is the Year of the Intervention; v. the sci-fi books of Julia May.
  • CE 2012.05: the end of the Mayan calendar, according to whom?
  • CE 2012.12.21 || Kalki(n) ||
    • CE 2012.12.21 is the date of the end of the 13 years of the Age of Reckoning, and of history, in the Mayan Calendar of the Long Count, according to Michael Tsarion.
      See the book "Maya cosmogenesis 2012" by John Major Jenkins, published in 1999? by Bear & Company Publishing.
    • On the date CE 2012.12.21 there occurs on planet Tellus the Omega Point or eschaton which Terence McKenna has described thus: "At the moment of the solstice and the helical rising of the galactic center, levels of planetary novelty will increase exponentially."
|| CE 2012 ||
 
2015.05.07

CE 2015.05.07 is the date of an harmonic convergence according to whom?
 
25,920 || cycle ||

26,000 is the approximate number of years of the telluric equinoctial precessional cycle, or Great Year or Grand Cycle.

|| 26,000 ||
 
432,000 || other ||

432,000 years is the duration of the life of a Brahma, says Joseph Campbell; & cf the yuga.

|| 432,000 ||
 
 
§ection A

 
A∴A∴

expansions of the abbreviation include:


see Von Eckartshausen, An Account of A∴A∴.

|| A∴A∴ | http://tinyurl.com/2ruj6n ||
 
A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams || Belzebuub | other | other ||

A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams
by Belzebuub
© 2005 by Mark H. Pritchard
publ'd by Absolute Publishing Group LLC http://www.absolutepublishinggroup.com/
POB 99167, Emeryville, CA 94662-9167 USA
  • ISBN-10:         0-9740560-3-0
  • ISBN-13: 978-0-9740560-3-6
  • LCCN: 2005929522

|| A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams ||
 
A Course in Miracles

Schucman and Thetford, Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP), 1975

Helen Schucman scribes, and she and William Thetford write, A Course in Miracles;
in 1975, the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) publishes it;
in 1999, the copyright and trademark go to the Foundation for A Course in Miracles (FACIM).

Summary/Synopsis: this course can be summed-up very simply thus:
The opposite of love is fear;
but what is all-encompassing can have no opposite.
Therefore, nothing real can be threatened.
Nothing unreal exists.
Herein lies the peace of God.

A Course in Miracles, Introduction
 
A Magick Life:
a biography of Aleister Crowley

by Martin Booth
2001, London England UK, Coronet Books, Hodder & Stoughton
ISBN: 0-340-71806-4
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Magick Life | Martin Booth | Crowley ||
 
A Swiftly tilting planet

by Madeleine L'Engle
1978, New York, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy
ISBN: 0-440-90158-8
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Swiftly tilting planet ||
 
A Wrinkle in time

by Madeleine L'Engle Franklin
1962, Yearling Newberry edition;
1976, New York, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy edition
ISBN: 0-440-99805-0
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Wrinkle in time ||
 
AAB

Alice Ann Bailey

|| AAB ||
 
AB

Annie Besant

|| AB | Besant, Annie | Annie Besant ||
 
Abaddon

the beast-angel that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit is king of the locusts, and his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon. Rev. 9:11
he shall make war against the two witnesses, and shall overcome them and shall kill them. Rev. 11:7

|| Abaddon | Apollyon | Angels | beasts ||
 
abbai

long robe, extending from throat to ankles.

|| abbai | garments, magical ||
 
Abbey

An abbey is ruled by an abbot.

Cf the:
|| Abbey | abbot ||
 
Abdul Alhazred, ?738 || Al Azif | the Book of the Arab | H P Lovecraft | Necronomicon ||

the crazed, demented, and mad Arab poet of Sana, in Yemen, and,
circa 730 in the CE, author of Al Azif, the Book of the Arab, the
abhorred, abhorrent, accursed, dreaded, forbidden, infamous, monstrous, shunned, and unmentionable Necronomicon;

he claims to have visited Irem, the fabulous City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta;
and also to have visited the Nameless City in Arabia Deserta, and to have found there
"the shocking annals and secrets" of a race older than mankind;

in the latter part of his life, he inhabits Damascus;

he is an indifferent Muslim, and worships Yog-Sothoth and Cthulhu;

in 738, in broad daylight and in front of a crowd of witnesses in Damascus,
an invisible monstrous demonic entity seizes and horribly devours him,
according to 12th-century biographer Ebn Khallikan.

refer to :
  • Lovecraft/Joshi, Call, p vii:mb
  • Lovecraft/Straub,Tales, p 811:m
  • Wheeler, Black, p 521

|| Abdul Alhazred ||
 
Abiegnus, Mons Abiegnus, Mount Abiegnus || Mons | Mount ||

Mons Abiegnus, or Mount Abiegnus, is the Sacred Holy Mountain of Alchemy
J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Seven, page 85.

|| Abiegnus | Mons Abiegnus | Mount Abiegnus ||
 
abomination, Abomination

the Minotaur is the dread man-bull or bull-man who lurks at the center of the Labyrinth.

Where we expect to find an abomination, there we find a god.
so says Joseph Campbell, in The Power of Myth.

|| abomination | Abomination | Abomination of Desolation ||
 
Abomination of Desolation

the Abomination of Desolation of Revelation 7
  • is:
    • the "abominable idol of desolation" that Antiochus Epiphanes puts onto the altar of IHVH and orders people to burn incense and offer sacrifices to it. Book of Maccabees
      & cf: "... they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate" Daniel 11:31
    • the Antichrist
    • the Stl of Revealing, the number of whose name is as 718, according to AL III:19
  • is to:
    • stand in the holy place (Mosque of Omar? Temple of Horus?)
    • show himself forth, and appear as God

|| Abomination of Desolation | abomination | Abomination | Desolation ||
 
above

above me: Locus of the sky; and of the Sun, Source of Light.

what is above knows what is below, but not vice versa; when one ascends, one sees; when one descends, one sees no longerbut one has seen.Ren Daumal

|| above | up | below | Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
ABRAHADABRA

The ending of the words is the Word ABRAHADABRA. Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:75

see the book Orpheus, Abrahadabra

|| ABRAHADABRA ||
 
Abraham

Abraham is the Hebrew name of the Sumerian Ur-Habiru 'proto-Hebrew from Ur', bilingual pun on "Ur" intended.
| Abraham | Abrahamic ||
 
Abrahamic

'pertaining to [the patriarch] Abraham'

the Abrahamic religions are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • when a Christian thinks of having sex, he goes and washes his hands instead.

|| Abrahamic | Abraham ||
 
Abra-Melin, the Abramelin Operation

Vide/Voir Le livre de la magie sacre d'Abra-Melin le Mage @ http://tinyurl.com/e85o5

cf the contemporaries of Abramelin.

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage
describes the Abramelin Operation, which is a working of theurgy whose object or purpose is
to enable the karcist to obtain the Augoeides, which is:


members of the GD, aspiring to Thelma, work the rites of Abra-Melin, but only Fratri SRMD (Mathers) and Perdurabo claim to have succeeded; and only Frater Perdurabo appears to have in fact succeeded; the claim of the ferociously flamboyant Mathers is almost certainly spurious, given that he fails to either substantiate his claim or to achieve any meritorious result or to discover his true will; rather, what he does, is hardly his true will, since others do say nay (AL I:43) and force him into obscurity. refer to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 95:m–whither

|| Abra-Melin | Augoeides | HGA | Holy Guardian Angel | Mage ||
 
Abrasax, Abraxas || conjunction oppositorum | Adibuddha ||

Abraxas is the Grecianized form of Abrasax, whose depiction is a Gnostic cartoon of God Who is the conjunction oppositorum.

cf:
  • the Adibuddha
  • Carl Gustav Jung, Septem sermones ad mortuos ['Seven sermons to the dead'], pp 17–24
  • Russell, Devil, p 31:b

|| Abrasax | Abraxas ||
 
Absolute

the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother. God, whose name is Samantabhadra (or Samanthabhadra) and Samantabhadri, the Adibuddha.

Cf:

There is no Absolute Other.

|| Absolute | Other ||
 
absorption || dhyna | meditation ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| absorption ||
 
abstraction

abstraction is the use of one thing to represent another.
 
absurd, absurdity

Regarding absurdity and the absurd,
cf the statement or Credo of the Christian Saint Augustine of Hippo:
Credo quia absurdum est.
[Latin, 'I believe because it's absurd.']
| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
Ab-ul-Diz and the Abuldiz Working, e.v. 1911.11

Ab-ul-Diz is a Secret Chief who contacts 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Virakam. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 200:b

1911.11.19: Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo leave Paris, go to Switzerland, begin a love-affair, and do the
Abuldiz Working in which, through her mediumship, they contact a spirit who calls himself Ab-ul-Diz, and whom her twelve-year-old son Preston Sturges calls the Babylonian pimp, who: in Posilippo, near Napoli, they are guided to the Villa Caldarazzo, whose Qabbalistic number turns out to be 418; and there, Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo co-author Book Four.

|| Abuldiz Working | Ab-ul-Diz | Book Four | Virakam | Workings | Secret Chiefs ||
 
abundance || accumulation || || shrivatsa ||

When your cup is full, stop pouring Lao-Tzu

|| abundance
 
Abysm, abysmal, Abyss of Abada || Chaos | Tiamat | Leviathan | Behemoth | Hell | Hellmouth ||

[< Greek, 'pit']

regarding the Abyss and Chaos: cf :
the King James version of the Christian Bible translates the Greek word "Abysm", meaning 'pit', as 'bottomless pit',
as when the Book of the Apocalypse speaks of the Dweller in the Abyss
v. Rev. 9:1-2, 9:11, and 11:7

the Hohlweltlehre or hollow earth theory of Hans Hrbiger says that the form of planet Tellus is that of a torus (or doughnut or donut); and that the inside, called the Abyss (which, being inside a torus, is bottomless), is illuminated by a central sun, and inhabited.

the Veil of the Abyss of Abada, which separates the Supernal from the Middle Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, is the Veil of the Temple of the High Priestess which is covered with a design of alternating palm-leaves and pomegranates.

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7° = 4, and having sworn the Oath of the Abyss, must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8° = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. —Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

the point at which the qabbalistic Path of Gmel crosses the Abyss,
is the locus of the supposedly false Sephira 11, which is called Daath [Hebrew, 'Knowledge'], which is said to be false knowledge.

|| Abysm | Abyss ||
 
accident(s)

|| accident | concidence | omen | synchronicity ||

There are no accidents,
nor are there any mere concidences;
therefore, every event that occurs is an omen.

However, to treat every event as an omen,
would require that we spend more time evaluating the significance of those omens,
than the time that it takes for them to occur;
so we'd fall permanently behind in our evaluations,
and we'd have no time left over in which to do anything else.

Therefore, occultists have a proverb that says that:
if an event occurs only once, then we treat it as a mere accident;
and if it occurs only twice, then we treat it as a mere concidence;
but if it occurs thrice, then it's synchronous;
and its synchronicity indicates that it's an omen,
and the occurrence of an omen indicates that
Someone is trying to tell us Something.
So says Hymenus Alpha 777.

|| accident ||
 
accumulation || abundance ||

When your cup is full, stop pouring Lao-Tzu

|| accumulation ||
 
Acheron

[Greek, 'River of Woe']

the River Acheron, in the Preveza prefecture in the Epirus region of north-western Greece, flows underground in several places, and is believed to be a branch of the underworld river Acheron, whose name is often used metaphorically for Hades.

See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acheron

|| Acheron | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
Achitha

Soror Achitha is a Scarlet Woman of To Mega Therion 666 who calls her the Camel, and Eve;
her outer, civil name is Roddie Minor, when–when e.v.

the astral entity Amalantrah contacts To Mega Therion 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Achitha.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b–344:t

|| Soror | Achitha | Sorores ||
 
acronym(s); acronymy

unlike abbreviations, which are mere barbaric alphabet-soup, acronyms are words formed from the initial letters of a series of words, by the process of acronymy, which the Qabbalah calls notariqon;

for example, these, thanks to E E Rehmus, in http://www.heart7.net/magic-dictionary/magdic15.html

  • ACRONYM: Annoying Contemporary Reduction-Obsession-Nomenclature-Yielding Meanderings
  • ART: Agnostic Radical Tendentiousness
  • DEATH: Do Everything and then Home
  • EGO: Externalized Godling Obsession
  • GOD: Genetic Orthodox Despot
  • MAN: Metastasizing Ape Nemesis
  • NOTARIQON: Naming of the Alphabets Rabbinical in Quality or Nature
  • POEM: Possibility of English Miracles
  • SEX: Spontaneously-Erupting Xenomania
  • TIME: Trust in Material Existence

|| acronyms | notariqon | Qabbalah ||
 
Adam || Adamites | John the Baptist | Christ ||

"asleep in Adam, awake in Christ" Anderson, Unknowable, p. 53:t

|| Adam ||
 
Adamian(s), Adamite(s) || Adam | bare ||

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

cf the Adamians of the 2nd4th centuries CE in North Africa.

Adamites, also called the Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit in Holland and Germany, are medival religious nudists who call their temples Paradise, and meet naked in caverns whence they emerge reborn into paradisiac innocence.

|| Adamite ||
 
Adept(s) || Arhat | Bodhisattva | Buddha | Master ||

an Adept is a Master, and is one grade above an Arhat. Leadbeater, Masters, p. 9:mb
 
Adi || Primal | Adibuddha | Adi Granth ||

Sanskrit, Hindi, Panjabi, 'First, Original, Primal, Proto-; Principal'

Cf the Adibuddha, and the Adi Granth.

|| Adi ||
 
Adibuddha || Adi | Buddha | Buddhism ||

[Adi + Buddha]

the Primal Buddha.

God when viewed as having polarity. cf the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum ['Father-Mother' God], whose name is Samantabhadra (or Samanthabhadra) and Samantabhadri, the Adibuddha.

Cf:

|| Adibuddha ||
 
the Adi Granth || Adi | Sikhism | Scriptures ||

[Panjabi, 'Principal Scripture', < Adi 'Primal, Principal' + Granth 'Book, Scripture, Writ'
Singh, Sikhs, pp 5:I:b, 12:t]

the principal Scripture and Writ and Book that the Sikhs hold to be sacred and holy;

Sant Guru Adi Granth Sahib or
Sant Guru Granth Sahib or
Sant Guru Sahib
refers to the tenth Sikh Sat Guru Gobind Singh's version of the Adi Granth
which he compiled and then named as his successor, and which is now revered as such.

|| Adi Granth ||
 
Adolf Hitler (AH), 1889-1945 || Nazism ||

a man of great personal magnetism;

Karl Haushofer becomes Hitler's second "esoteric mentor", replacing Dietrich Eckart, and introduces Hitler to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges, including the Zen teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon, and the Sufi and Tibetan techniques of Gurdjeff. Hitler's use of these techniques is the source of his unusual power of suggestion. "Hitler speaks" shows that Hitler has read Liber AL, of which Martha Kntzel has given him a copy;

but Aleister Crowley says in Magick Without Tears Chapter XLVIII that Hitler "was very far indeed from being a full initiate, even in the loosest sense of the term."

|| Hitler ||
 
Adonai [Yod-Nun-Daleth-Aleph]

Adonai [Yod-Nun-Daleth-Aleph] is Hebrew for 'Lord',
and is used in the Bible to replace the blasphemous and therefore obscene and secret four-letter Tetragrammaton IHVH.

|| Adonai | Names ||
 
Adonai ha-Aretz

[Hebrew, 'Lord of the Earth']

Adonai ha-Aretz is the HGA. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 138:t

|| Adonai ha-Aretz | Adonai ||
 
Adonis

consort of Astarte.

|| Adonis | dying god | slain-and-risen god | god ||
 
advaita || link | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'not divided']

|| advaita ||
 
Adytum

The Latin word Adytum comes from
a Greek word that means 'inner shrine' or 'Sanctum Sanctrum' or 'Holy of Holies'.
Cf the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA).
 
gypt

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| gypt | Egypt | Egyptian | Khem | Africa ||
 
Egyptian(s)

cf the gyptian deities :
|| gyptian | gyptians | Afro-Asiatic | languages | gypt ||
 
olus

[adj. olian, as in the olian island, where olus dwells; olian, as in olian harp 'wind-harp']

olus is Master of the Winds, according to Homer.

|| olus | Winds ||
 
on

13 ons of 2,000 years = the ancient gyptian Great Year of 26,0000 years;

an on can be of any length, according to Crowley
in contrast to the Ages of astrology, whose length is relatively fixed at about 2166 years.

Grant_Aleister, pp 56–58, which see, ascribes the numbers 0, 1, & 2 to the pre-val Nameless ons of our prehistoric and shamanic past in the Night of Time;

Cf the Procession of Aeons:

  1. AEon 0—the Darkness of the Void; ref Genesis 1:2
  2. AEon 1—Chaos
  3. AEon 2—the Earth and its Underworld; Star, Moon, and chthonic cults;
  4. the on of Isis, whose Lgos is said to be Anatta (which i doubt), is said to be coval with the Age of Cancer, which i think is correct; of Taurus, which i doubt; or of Aries, which i find to be preposterous;
  5. the on of Osiris, whose Lgos is Agap (Αγαπη), is approximately coval with the Age of Pisces;
  6. the on of Hrus, whose Lgos is Thelma (Θελημα), and whose Word is ABRAHADABRA, begins approximately, and may be coval, with the Age of Aquarius, and some say is coval with the on of Ma'at;
  7. the on of Ma'at, whose Word is IPSOS, and which some say is coval with that of Hrus;
  8. the Wordless on of N'Aton…

|| on | Aions | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Horus

Aiwass's transmission through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly),
and Aleister Crowley's reception and scribing,
of Liber AL in 1904 e.v., marks the beginning of the
on of Hrus, which may be coval with the Age of Aquarius,
and is followed by:
  2. World War I;
  3. the New World Order of Adolf Hitler;
  4. World War II;
  5. the New World Order of US President George H W Bush (that is, Bush senior);
  6. the religious war between the three Abrahamic religions;
  7. what next…?

The Lgos of the on of Hrus, and of the Age of Aquarius, is Thelma (Θελημα).

|| on of Hrus | on | Hrus | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Isis

The on of Isis, whose Lgos is said to be Anatta (which i doubt), is said to be coval with the Age of Cancer, which i think is correct; of Taurus, which i doubt; or of Aries, which i find to be preposterous.

|| on of Isis | on | Isis | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Ma'at

The on of Ma'at, whose Word is IPSOS, and which is said to be coval with that of Hrus, whose Word is ABRAHADABRA.

|| on of Ma'at | on | Ma'at ||
 
on of Osiris

The on of Osiris, whose Lgos is Agap (Αγαπη), is approximately coval with the Age of Pisces.

|| on of Osiris | on | Osiris | Lgos Aions ||
 
r, rum

[Latin, 'Aires']: An r is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| r | rum | thyr | thyrs | Aires | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
sir

the sir, who inhabit Asgard in Norse mythology, are the deities of social order and consciousness, and include:
|| sir | Asgard | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse | Vanir | Wanes ||
 
ther(s); theric || bodies | Dimension(s) | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||

our Vital, theric body is on the theric plane in the fourth or temporal dimension just above the material physical plane of the world of space-time.

One must not confuse the Planes.

the Caliph Hymenaeus Alpha 777 has envisioned that an etheric web surrounds planet Tellus like a planetary astral body; and that, whenever the Gnostic Mass is performed properly (that is, with the inclusion of the secret sauce), the male-female polarity of the Mass produces magickal energy which, together with the magickal energy that resides and inheres in the secret sauce, washes over, infuses, and replenishes the planetary astral body; provides the power to do magick; sustains the individual congregants and communicators in the pursuit of their True Will; and moves our planet farther into the on of Hrus.

|| AEther ||
 
thyr, thyrs

An thyr is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| thyr | thyrs | rum | Aires | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
affirmations

affirmations: I am rich, and my luck is improving.
 
Africa

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Africa | other ||
 
Afrikaans

Afrikaans is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language which is an amalgam of Flatland Dutch with High Dutch and English, spoken in South Africa by the Boers [Afrikaans, 'Farmers'; cognate with the High Dutch Bauer and with the English boor]

|| Afrikaans | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Afro-American religions

Afro-American religions
 
Afro-Asiatic

the Afro-Asiatic family of languages includes these:

  • Semiticthe single, sole, and only Asiatic branch of this family; all the other five or more branches are spoken in Africa.
  • gyptianspoken in gypt (Khem) in north-eastern Africa.
  • Ethiopicspoken in East Africa; considered by some to be South Semitic.
    • North
      • Ge'ezextinct except liturgically
      • Tigre / Tigr
      • Tigrigna / Tigria / Tigrinya
      • Dahlik
    • South
      • Amharic
      • others

|| Afro-Asiatic | languages ||
 
afterlife || Afterworld | resurrection | rencarnation ||

The film "Defending your life", with Meryl Streep, concerns the afterlife.
 
Afterworld || afterlife | Annwn | Avalon | chnyid bardo | Hades | Hel | Underworld ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Afterworld ||
 
Αγαπη (Agap, AGAP) || 93 | Agaph | bhakti | caritas | charity | love | agapetai | Agape Lodge | Words ||

Αγαπη (Agap) (spelled Agaph in font "Symbol"):
|| Αγαπη (Agap) ||
 
Agape Lodge || agape | Lodge | love-cult | OTO ||

Lodgemasters of the Agape Lodge, OTO, include:


other members include:
|| Agape Lodge ||
 
agapetai || Αγαπη (Agap) | Eucharist | love-feast ||

[Greek 'love-feast'; < Αγαπη (Agap); cf the Eucharist]

|| agapetai ||
 
Agaph || Αγαπη (Agap) ||

Agaph in font "Symbol" spells Αγαπη [Agap] in Greek characters.

|| Agaph ||
 
Agarttha, Agharta, Agharti

Agarttha is Ren Gunon's ¿Mongolian? spelling of 
Agharta or Agharti, which latter spellings are Hindu.

Given the inconsistencies in usage of the names Agharta and Shambhala, i believe that the two were originally synonymous; later, some writers would distinguish between the two, and say that one was a subterranean city of power and violence and the other was a beautiful city of Light above-ground, while other writers would say the contrary.


Cf: || Agarttha | Agharta | Agharti | Asgard | Shambhala | Holy City | Vril-ya ||
 
Agatha

Soror Agatha = Leila Bathurst Waddell, 1880–1932 e.v.

|| Agatha | Sorores ||
 
Age(s) || Ages of the Goddess | Ages of the Great Year | Age_of_Reckoning | Axial Age | time ||

Time is a cycle or Wheel, each of whose spokes ends an Age and begins a new Age.
The True Source of the One Power turns the Wheel of Time.
As the Wheel of Time turns, the Ages pass; and as the Ages pass, places bear many names, and men bear many names and wear many faces, all names different and all faces different, but always the same man.
As each Age passes, it leaves behind memories which fade to legends which fade to myths which are long forgotten when the Age of their origin returns.
Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age.
For the Pattern of an Age, good and ill are the warp and the woof.
A pattern that is all one color is no pattern.
The Wheel of Time weaves all lives and all actions into the Pattern of the Ages.
No one knows how the thread of their own life will be woven into the Pattern,
nor how the thread of a people will be woven, nor the Pattern of an Age,
much less the Great Pattern. We can only watch, and study, and hope.
very slight periphrasal of Robert Jordan's description in The Wheel of Time, Tom Doherty Associates, LLC, New York, 1990-1993ish, ISBN 0-812-51181-6 and 0-812-various, Book Three: The Dragon Reborn, p. 387:mb.

|| Age ||
 
Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer, CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish

"This is the dawning of the age of Aquarius" from the song, popular in the late 1960s, "The Dawning of the Age of Aquarius" by the Fifth Dimension, from the 1967 musical "HAiR: the American Tribal Love-Rock Musical"

The Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer, which extends from CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish, and which begins the third Great Season, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Aquarius, and is symbolized by Hapi the Egyptian Water-Bearer pouring Nile-water from a jar or two to inundate Egyptis this why people are becoming increasingly fascinated by Egypt?cf Atu XVIIThe Star.

The Latin word Aquarius 'Water-Bearer' is masculine, but the Egyptian Water-Bearer Hapi, who pours from a single jar, is female, and so is Isis the Water-Bearer in Atu XVIIThe Star, who pours from two jars.

|| Age of Aquarius | Aquarian Age | Age | Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Age of Aries, the Ram, BCE 2320 to BCE 160

The Age of Aries, the Ram, which extends from BCE 2320 to BCE 160,
has the characteristics of the celestial House (zodiacal Sign. Aries:

  • in BCE 1450ish: Thera erupts;
  • war between city-states erupts now.

|| Age of Aries | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Aries ||
 
Age of Cancer, the Crab, BCE 8800 to 6640

the Age of Cancer, the Crab
in the Age of Cancer,
  • the survival of the tribe and species is crucial, so people venerate birth, fertility, and sexuality, and the Goddess in her aspect as the Great Mother, or as the moon
  • people are concerned with the Underworld, and practise vulture shamanism

|| Age of Cancer | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Cancer ||
 
Age of Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat, CE 4160ish to 6320ish

The Age of Capricorn the Horned Sea-Goat,
which extends from CE 4160ish to 6320ish,
should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Capricorn.

|| Age of Capricorn | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Capricorn | Goat ||
 
Age of Gemini, the Twins, BCE 6640 to 4480

The Age of Gemini, the Twins, which extends from BCE 6640 to 4480,
has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Gemini;

in the Age of Gemini
  • people are concerned with order and with Time;
  • dualism, and dualist sages, arise;
    in BCE 6350, in Persia, the dualist teacher who is called Zarathustra in India, and Zoroaster in Persia, appears, and abolishes the worship of Time and Fate;
  • in BCE 5600 the Euxine (now called the Black Sea) floods: the Mediterranean Sea bursts through the isthmus of the Bosphorus and floods the Euxine, which is now called the Black Sea;
  • the Labrys is a key symbol of the Age of Gemini.

|| Age of Gemini | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Gemini ||
 
Age of Leo, the Lion, BCE 10,960 to 8800

The Age of Leo, the Lion, which extends from BCE 10,960 to 8800, and which begins the first Great Season, has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Leo.

After the Great Cataclysm in BCE 9500, sages, kings, and gods emerge and restore order; and are, to this day, symbolized by the Lion;

late in the Age of Leo, the Great Sphinx of Giza in Egypt;
and sphinges, having the body of a lion and the head of a woman, straddle the Ages of Leo and Cancer;
cf the Egyptian lion-headed goddess Sekhmet, who represents the force that brings chaos to earth when humans are out of balance.

|| Age of Leo | Age of Cancer | Leo | Cancer | Age | Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Age of Libra, the Balance, CE 10640ish to 12800ish

The Age of Libra, the Balance, which extends from CE 10640ish to 12800ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Libra.

|| Age of Libra | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Libra ||
 
Age of Pisces, the Fishes, BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012

The Age of Pisces, the Fishes which extends from BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Pisces; humans are now concerned with managing pain, suffering, and the emotional implications of urban habitation; the Age of Pisces is approximately coval with the on of Osiris.

|| Age of Pisces | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Pisces ||
 
Age of Reckoning || Ages ||

The 13 years from CE 1996, to "zero-hour" 2012.12.21 which is the date of the end of history in the Mayan Calendar of the Long Count, are called the Age of Reckoning, according to Michael Tsarion.

|| Age of Reckoning ||
 
Age of Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur, CE 6320ish to 8480ish

The Age of Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur, which extends from CE 6320ish to 8480ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Sagittarius.

|| Age of Sagittarius ||
 
Age of Scorpio, the Scorpion, CE 8480ish to 10640ish

The Age of Scorpio, the Scorpion, which extends from CE 8480ish to 10640ish, and which begins the fourth Great Season, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Scorpio.

|| Age of Scorpio | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Scorpio ||
 
Age of Taurus, the Bull, BCE 4480 to 2320

The Age of Taurus, the Bull, extends from BCE 4480 to 2320;
begins the second Great Season;
has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Taurus, the Bull;
and the symbol of this age is the bull. cf:
The Age of Taurus, the Bull, is an age of urbanization, civilization, and city-states;
theocratic urban cultures, with the Bull as their symbol, arise in Sumeria, in Egypt, in Anatolia, in Sind, and elsewhere; for example, at atal Hyk in Anatolia.

|| Age of Taurus | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Taurus ||
 
Age of Virgo, the Virgin or Girl, CE 12800ish to 14960ish

The Age of Virgo, the Virgin or Girl, which extends from CE 12800ish to 14960ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Virgo.

|| Age of Virgo | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Virgo ||
 
Ages of the Goddess || three | ages | Goddess | Maiden | Mother | Crone ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone

|| Ages of the Goddess ||
 
Agent || High Priestess | Magickal | subconscious mind ||

the Great Magickal Agent is the subconscious mind, which is the realm of the occult; cf the Underworld.

|| Agent ||
 
Ages of the Great Year || Age ||

The neoPlatonic Great Year of astrology is divided into four Great Seasons of 6480 years each, and into twelve Ages, each of whose length is circa 2148, 2160, or 2166 years, depending on whom one reads.
cf Lon Milo DuQuette, The Magick of Thelema, pp 6, 7:tm, n2;
& cf Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17.

The Ages of the Great Year are as follows:
  1. Age of Leo, BCE 10,960 to 8800
  2. Age of Cancer, BCE 8800 to 6640
  3. Age of Gemini, BCE 6640 to 4480
  4. Age of Taurus, BCE 4480 to 2320
  5. Age of Aries, BCE 2320 to BCE 160
  6. Age of Pisces, BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012
  7. Age of Aquarius, CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012 to 4160ish
  8. Age of Capricorn, CE 4160ish to 6320ish
  9. Age of Sagittarius, CE 6320ish to 8480ish
  10. Age of Scorpio, CE 8480ish to 10640ish
  11. Age of Libra, CE 10640ish to 12800ish
  12. Age of Virgo, CE 12800ish to 14960ish

For a good diagram of the Ages of the Great Year, see Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17.

|| Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Aglaia || Graces ||

In the Hermetic system of the three naked Graces, Aglaia [Greek, 'Brightness'] is the Grace who draws up the energy of the helical pingala-current of the Serpent-Fire, and causes it to spiral upward around the sushumna or staff of the caduceus or Tree of Life.
 
Agni

Agni [Cf Latin ignis 'fire'] : « le dieu vdique du feu. » Larousse du XXe sicle
 
agreement(s)

keep your agreements and your promises:
if you agree to be somewhere at noon,
then be there then, no matter what the hour may be now.

|| agreement | agreements ||
 
Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486-1535

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535:
 
Ahriman [Middle Iranian, > Greek Ahrimans]

the name Ahriman, used in Mazdaism, is the Middle Iranian form of the Avestan god-name Angra-Mainyu, which see.

at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

|| Ahriman | Ahrimans ||
 
Ahura; the Ahuras; Ahura-Mazda > Oromasdes, Ormazd > Ormuzd || Angels | gods ||

The old Iranian god Ahura is the Vedic god Váruṇa-.

in Iran, at the Equinox of the Gods, the ahuras are deified while the daevas are demonized;

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra, 'Lord'

cf the Avestan god-name Ahura Mazda ['Lord Wisdom'
> Middle Iranian Ormazd > Ormuzd, and > Greek Oromasdes]

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra,
Ahura-Mazda is the name of
the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Light, of Truth, and of good;

his enemy is Angra-Mainyu > Ahriman > Ahrimans or Asalor, who is
the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Darkness, of falsity and lies, and of evil.

at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

|| Ahura | Ahura-Mazda | Ormazd | Ormuzd | Oromasdes ||
 
aim || end | goal | purpose ||

if you aim at nothing, you'll hit it every time.

the aim/goal/purpose of qabbalistic Work, and indeed of all spiritual Work. is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

|| aim ||
 
Aions

Greek, 'on'. | Aions | Lgos Aions | Planetary Lgos ||
 
Ain

Ain is a mis-spelling of En that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En as an aleph.
 
Ain Sf || En Sf ||

Ain Sf is a mis-spelling of En Sf that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En Sf as an aleph.
 
Ain Sf Aur || En Sf Ôr ||

Ain Sf Aur is a mis-spelling of En Sf Ôr that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En Sf Ôr as an aleph.
 
Air

The Element Air corresponds to the gaseous state of matter, and to the intellect, and to action;
it is, and the Sylphs are, ruled by Raphal, the Archangel of the East.
 
Aire, Aires

[> Latin rum]: An Aire is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| Aires | rum | thyr | thyrs | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
Aivas

The numeration of "Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) Aivas = 78", according to Frater Perdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber · AL"

Frater Lux Veritatis says that, since w and v are equivalent in Hebrew,
Frater Perdurabo initially used the spelling Aivas for the sake of
the gematria, so that the numeration would equal 78;
until someone who knew Hebrew better than Perdurabo did,
told Perdurabo that the numeration of Aiwaz עיוז is 93.

Visit Linda Falorio's site at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| Aivas | AIFACC : AIWASS, Αιϝαςς : Aiwass | Aiwaz עיוז | AL ||
 
AIFACC : Αιϝαςς (AIWASS : Aiwass) - the magickal spelling, whose numeration in Greek is 418.

AIFACC : Αιϝαςς in Greek characters is AIWASS : Aiwass) in Roman characters;

AIWASS : Aiwass in Roman characters is AIFACC : Αιϝαςς in Greek characters;

AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) 418 / Aiwaz 93 (cf Liber Legis)

in CE 1904 e.v., in Cairo, Egypt, Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly), and her newlywed husband Aleister Crowley scribes, Liber XXXI, which is Crowley's title of the MS of Liber AL. (The typescript is titled Liber CCXX.)

Aiwass is the minister of Hoor-paar-Kraat, according to Nuit in AL I:7

Aiwass 418 / Aiwaz 93 (cf Liber Legis) is a prterhuman intelligence beyond space-time;

Aiwass claims to be "the minister of Hoor-paar-Kraat" who = the Devil = Hadit = Lucifer = Satan = the Serpent = Shaitan, whose emblem is Baphomet. AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

the Beast 666 (Crowley) refers to Aiwass / Aiwaz as "our Lord God the Devil"
[according to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 184:tm–185:t, which see],
and proclaims Aiwaz to be His (666's) own HGA.
[AC, in MTP XXI:II:1in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1]

the numeric value of "AIFACC : Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) = 418."sic dixit Frater Perdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber · AL"

The numeration of the spelling in full of AIFACC = 78, says Frater Ebony Anpu.

Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) is said to be situated at the fifth or viuddha or laryngeal or throat cakra, which is attributed either to the Path of Teth, or to the Sephira Da'ath in the Abyss, and is said to be ruled by Saturn.

refer to AC, AL, Preface, first two sentences; Introduction: IThe Book: 1-3; Chapter I:7

Visit Linda Falorio's page at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) | Aiwaz עיוז | Aivas | AL ||
 
Aiwaz עיוז - the mystical spelling, whose numeration in Aramaic or in Hebrew is 93. || 93 | Aivas | AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) | AL ||

Aiwaz is the mystical spelling of the name of the entity who contacts Aleister Crowley with the help of his wife Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly.Cornelius, Aleister, p 12:m

The numeration or numeric value of Aiwaz עיוז spelled in Aramaic ("Hebrew") characters (עיוז)
as it is on the title-page of Liber XXXI, is 93, according to Frater Perdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber · AL"

Visit Linda Falorio's page at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| Aiwaz עיוז ||
 
Akkad, Akkadian, Akkadians || Semitic ||

Akkadian is the Mesopotamian Semitic language spoken in the Mesopotamian Semitic city of Akkad which is north of Sumeria and conquers the Sumerian empire.

Akkadian begins to be written in the miidi-third-millennium BCE; and later splits into Babylonian and Assyrian dialects.

|| Akkadian ||
 
Akṣobhya || Bodhisattvas | Buddhas | tathgatas ||

[the ṣ represents a Sanskritic palatal sibilant that does not exist in English.]

Akṣobhya is the Dhyani Buddha who transforms anger into mirror-like wisdom.

in the mandala of the Five Dhyani Buddhas or Five Cosmic Buddhas, Akṣobhya or Akṣobhya Buddha is represented as blue, and sits at the bottom.

|| Akṣobhya ||
 
akuala-mla, mla priyaya || mla | Lobha | dosa | moha | Animals | kleshas | Poisons | root-delusions ||

akuala-mla or mla priyayathe [three main/principal unwholesome] roots of evil,
namely Lobha, dosa, and moha which are 'greed, hatred, and ignorance':


|| akuala-mla | mla priyaya ||
 
AL

 
Alastor || demons | Pilgrim | Seeker | Traveller ||

Alastor is said to be known to Zoroaster as the Executioner, and to Origen as Azazel.

In the infernal hierarchy, he is the Nemesis.

The ancients called evil spirits "alastores"; an alastor is a tormenting spirit or a Nemesis.

in Greek mythology, the demon Alastor is originally the mortal son of Neleus, king of Pylos. When Heracles slays Alastor and his brothers, Alastor becomes a minor demon. He is an evil genius of a house who leads men to commit crimes and sin, and is also a demon of vengeance who visits the sins of the fathers upon their children, and foments blood-feuds between families. periphrasal from "Alastor" by Micha F. Lindemans, online at http://www.pantheon.org/articles/a/alastor.html

Collin de Plancy is quoted as saying, in his Dictionnaire Infernal of 1863, that "Plutarch says that Cicero hated Augustus so much that he conceived of a plan to kill himself outside the foyer of Augustus in order to become his alastor."
"Sometimes he resolved to go into Csar's house privately, and there kill himself upon the altar of his household gods, to bring divine vengeance upon him; but the fear of torture put him off this course."
Plutarch, Parallel Lives, verse 68 of Cicero's biography

from Erinyes, online at http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/delirium/mythology/alastor.asp
Percy Bysshe Shelley, in his poem of 1816 entitled "Alastor; or, The Spirit of Solitude" which is online at http://eir.library.utoronto.ca/rpo/display/poem1880.html, warns idealists that if they continue to seek an ideal love, the world will torment them, and they will die lonely.

"Alastor, the Wanderer of the Waste" is one of Aleister Crowley's many appellations. See: | Waste | Wasteland | Rotten Place ||

|| Alastor ||
 
Albanian

Albanian, spoken in Albania, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Albanian | IndoEuropean ||
 
Alberich || Nibelung | Nibelungen | Ring | "Das Rheingold" ||

Alberich is the Nibelung who pursues the Rheintchter in "Das Rheingold"; and, after they have teased him,
|| Alberich ||
 
Albertus Magnus, [Latin, 'Albert the Great'], CE 1193-1280 or 1200-1280

Albertus Magnus (Saint Albert the Great), of Cologne, is a German medival alchemist, the teacher of Saint Thomas Aquinas, and reputed to have invented the cannon and the pistol.

According to the New Catholic Encyclopedia of 1967, Saint Albert the Great, of Cologne, Dominican friar and sometime bishop of Regensburg, now a Doctor of the Church, was skilled in natural science and all branches of philosophy and theology. Saint Albert studied at the University of Paris and later taught there, after receiving a bachelor's degree in theology and a master's in the same subject. He undertook to explain all branches of knowledge, including logic, metaphysics, rhetoric, mathematics, ethics, astronomy, politics, and economics. This twenty-year program, "one of the marvels of medival scholarship," earned him the honorific title Doctor Universalis. For three years he was also a faithful provincial of the German Dominicans. He attained considerable prestige, especially in Germany, and was declared a saint in 1622.

|| Albertus Magnus | alchemists ||
 
alchemical; alchymicum || link | other ||


|| alchemical | alchymicum ||
 
Alchemical Elements || Alchemy | Elements | Grades | Triads | four_ways ||

Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury,
symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

|| Alchemical Elements ||
 
alchemical Latin || Latin ||

Cf:
|| alchemy ||
 
alchemists || Alchemy ||

an Alchemist practices Alchemy, which is
not to be confused with alchemy which is mere puffery, according to Paracelsus.

Alchemists include:


|| alchemist | Alchemist | alchemists | Alchemists ||
 
alchemy, Alchemy; adj alchemical || alchemical | Alchemist | Alchemists | Elements | Khem | Emerald Tablet | Grades | spagyric | Azoth ||

[> Latin Alchemia 'Alchemy' > Arabic al-khemiyya, 'the gyptian [art]']

the philospher’s stone transforms any metal into pure gold, and also produces the elixir of life which makes its drinker immortal.

the Alchemical Elements: Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

stages of the opus alchymicum:
  1. nigredo: melancholia: encounter with the Shadow Jung, Basic writings of, p. 484:mb
  2. dealbatio
  3. rubefactio
  4. citrinitas

Cf:
Alchemy and sexual Magick
|| alchemy | Alchemy ||
 
Aleister / Alexander Edward Crowley, 1875-1947 || AL | other ||

English poet and novelist; accomplished chess-player and mountain-climber, mystic, ritual magician, and spy.

"The Hermit of Aesopus Island" mentioned by Scott Michaelsen in Portable Darkness p 51:n-11, is Aleister Crowley on Montauk Island.

Aleister Crowley, who is a man of great personal magnetism, is the greatest occultist and ritual magician of the twentieth century of the Common Era, or, as he called it, the era vulgaris (cf the Era Nostra, which begins in the spring of the Common Era).

in CE 1875 e.v., in Leamington Spa, England,
Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947, is born Edward Alexander Crowley,
to Edward Crowley, brewer of Crowley ale, and his wife,
who belong to a strict Christian sect called the Plymouth Brethren.

When he reaches adulthood, he adopts the name Aleister Crowley, among many others, including: and, during the 72 years of this incarnation, 1875–1947, he imprints himself upon the Western Magickal Tradition so indelibly that to many people he is the Western Magickal Tradition.

Some believe that Crowley is a spiritual seeker;
others, that he is a dark magician of heinous evil;
and still others, that he is both.

Lord Beaverbrook, who owns a major British newpaper, publicly and in print calls Crowley "the wickedest man in the world"; and initially this pleases Crowley, who believes that bad publicity is better than no publicity; but it causes him to be ostracised from mainstream English society, and he falls into obscurity and dies penniless in a cheap lodging-house.

A list of the books (in Latin, Libri) that Crowley wrote, entitled The Libri of Aleister Crowley, is at the site http://www.hermetic.com/crowley/

in 1947.October.12, Aleister Crowley, a.k.a. Frater Perdurabo, sheds his mortal coil.

Patricia Baker says that "Aleister [Crowley]'s legacy attracts many new converts to the Occult even today, and he is said to still command considerable loyalty even from beyond the grave."

Choosing which part of the history of Crowley's life to tell is the most challenging part of writing his biography, because the more one learns about Crowley, the more one wants to learn.

biography/chronology of Aleister Crowley includes:
  • circa 1911: a medical doctor prescribes morphine
  • 1920.11: Cephaldium Working

One may wish to read:
The occultist and Thelemite Lon Milo DuQuette, and Jim Bratkowsky of Cinemagic, are said to be making a cinematic biography of Aleister Crowley entitled "Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians"

the magickal Workings of Frater Perdurabo include the:
  1. Cairo Working of CE 1904 e.v.: refer to The Equinox of the Gods;
  2. Paris Working of CE 19nn e.v.: refer to Symonds_The_Great_Beast;
  3. Bou Saada Working of CE 19nn e.v.: refer to VV.

Web-sites and Web-Scrolls that refer to Crowley include:
See:


|| Aleister Crowley | Crowley, Aleister ||
 
Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board || board | Cornelius, J. Edward | Aleister Crowley ||
© 2005 by J. Edward Cornelius

publication:
  • ISBN 1-932595-10-4 © 2005 e.v., published in Los Angeles, CA 90039 USA, at Feral House, www.feralhouse.com

|| Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board ||
 
Aleister Crowley: The Nature of the Beast

book by Colin Wilson
1987, ISBN 0-85030-541-1
The Aquarian Press, Wellingborough, Northamptonshire, NN8 2RQ, England
distributed in the USA by Sterling Publishing Co Inc, New York, $10.

The book mentions:
|| Aleister_Crowley_The_Nature_of_the_Beast || Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947 ||
 
Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians

Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians is a film by:
This film is a cinematic biography of Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947,
and is reviewed at http://www.rense.com/general50/lifeof.htm

Production is planned for late 2004 in England and the United States.

For more information contact:
Patricia Baker
1.413-569.1595
pbaker@bigpictureagency.com

Michael Schrager
1.310-829.7600
Michael@theentmktco.com
 
Alexander, Rolf, Dr

Dr Rolf Alexander is:
  • Canadian? of Ontario?
  • the author of the book "The Power of the mind"
and cf the paranormal.
 
Aliens || extra-terrestrials | Verdants | Visitors | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

In re Aliens, cf the space-people, and the:


|| Alien | Aliens ||
 
All

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| All | the All-Father | Pan | God ||
 
Allan Kardec, 1804–1869 || spiritism | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Allan_Kardec ||
 
Allhallows

All Hallows = 'All Saints = All Holy Ones'.
Allhallows Day is All Saints' Day.
All Saints' E'en is Allhallows E'en which is Hallowe'en.

|| Allhallows ||
 
Allah

[Arabic, 'God']

|| Allah | Al-Llah ||
 
Alostral

the qabbalistic numeration of Alostral [Hebrew, 'the womb/Grail of God'] = 31-666-31

When she becomes the Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley,
Leah Hirsig takes the magickal name Alostral 31-666-31

Soror Alostral goes naked all day at home in New York and at the Abbey of Thelema at Cefal.

Aleister Crowley nicknames Alostral the Ape of Thoth.

|| Soror Alostral | Leah Hirsig || Sorores | A |||
 
alphabet, Alphabet, alphabets

Regarding alphabets, cf:
|| alphabets | Letters | runes | languages ||
 
Amalantrah

The Wizard Amalantrah is an astral entity who contacts To Mega Therion 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Achitha.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b–344:t

|| Amalantrah ||
 
Amardi

[Sumerian, 'Mother of Freedom'?]

Soror Amardi gave me incentive to continue writing this page, The Scroll, and gave me much understanding, and contributed copious cogent criticism on the magickal dimension, as i mention in the Acknowledgements.

See Soror_Amardi's_verses.html | Sorores ||
 
ambition

ambition in any form, whether mundane or spiritual, produces anxiety and fear, which clouds and stupefies the mind.

|| ambition | other ||
 
Ambrosia

[Greek], 'moonblood, menstrual blood'
("which the Reptilians love to drink" Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m)

|| Ambrosia | moonblood | nectar ||
 
Amen

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. || Amen ||
 
Amenti || Underworld ||

gyptian name of the Underworld, where the crocodile-god Sebek or Sobek lurks, and devours the soul of any recently deceased one whose heart is heavier than the Feather that the goddess Maat puts into the other pan of the Balance.

|| Amenti ||
 
AMI

Ascension Mastery International,
c/o Founder Joanna Cherry, POB 1018,
Mount Shasta, CA 96067 USA;
1-530-926-6650;
catalog of pictures of Ascended Masters.
 
Amitbha || Bodhisattvas | Buddhas | tathgatas | En Sf r ||

Amitbha Buddha is the Dhyani Buddha of Infinite Light who resides in the Pure Land known as the Western Paradise; cf the En Sf r.

in the mandala of the Five Dhyani Buddhas or Five Cosmic Buddhas, Amitbha Buddha is represented as red, and sits at the top.

|| Amitbha ||
 
Amitayus || Amitbha | Bodhisattvas | Buddhas | sambhogakāya ||

Amitayus Buddha is considered to be the sambhogakāya form and Long-life buddha-form of Amitbha Buddha.

|| Amitayus ||
 
Amoghasiddhi || Bodhisattvas | Buddhas | tathgatas ||

in the mandala of the Five Dhyani Buddhas or Five Cosmic Buddhas, Amoghasiddhi Buddha is represented as green, and sits at the left.

|| Amoghasiddhi ||
 
AMORC

AMORCAntiquus Mysticus Ord Rosae Crucis, or
Ancient Mystical Order of the Rosy Cross (Rosicrucian Order)
founded in CE 1915 in San Jose, California, USA,
by businessman and occultist Harvey Spencer Lewis, 1883-1939
Web: www.rosicrucian.org
telephone (USA): 1-408-947-3600
telecopy/fax: 1-408-947-3677
snail:
AMORC (Rosicrucian Order)
Rosicrucian Park
1342 Naglee Ave
San Jose, CA 95191-0001
USA
Cf FUDOESI | Rosae Crucis | Rosicrucian | Rosicrucians ||
 
Amorite

Amorite is the Northwest Semitic language spoken by the Amorites.

|| Amorite | Amorites ||
 
Amritsar

Panjabi, ''

holy city of the Sikhs.

|| Amritsar | Amrit | Harimandir ||
 
the Amshaspands

[Middle Iranian Amshaspand < Old Iranian Amesha Spenta]

the Amshaspands (Archangels in Mazdasm) include:
visit Amshaspands.

|| Amshaspand | Amshaspands ||
 
amulet

amulet: ornament believed to magically endow the wearer with the properties that it represents.
 
anachoretes

An anachoretes is an urban recluse; cf hermit.
 
Hanal, Anal

Hanal or Anal is the Angel whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Venus.

|| Anal | Hanal ||
 
anagram(s)

anagrams include:


see Temurah

|| anagram | anagrams ||
 
anal || anus || sodomy ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| anal ||
 
nanda

nanda [Sanskrit, 'joy']
 
Anat || Asherah | Ba'al ||

Anat is the Canaanite name of the goddess who is sister, daughter, and consort of Ba'al, and sister of Aleyin;
Anat is worshipped also in Anatolia, which is named after her.

|| Anat ||
 
anatm(n), anatt || Three Characteristics of Being | Three Characteristics of Existence | Buddhism | Buddhist | Atm(n) ||

in Buddhist doctrine, the Pāli word anatt [Sanskrit antm(n)], meaning 'no-self, non-self, not-self, devoid of self' (selfless(ness), soulless(ness)), denotes the belief that one of the Three Characteristics of Being or Three Characteristics of Existence is that there is no permanent human soul that re-incarnates from one body to another.

for convenience, we refer to ourselves conventionally as "I"; but what is this I? is it my physical body? my emotions? my thoughts? my consciousness? does it exist in the sense that I am a thing-in-itself, denoted by a noun, and separate from all other things?

Shakyamuni-Buddha says: no, there is no such entity; there is no self. in fact, we're verbs, not nouns.

|| antm(n) | anatt ||
 
ancient

Cf antiquity
 
Ancient Ways

Web: http://www.ancientways.com/
e-mailto:ancways@aol.com
7/7 11-7, telephone 1.510-653-3244 Glenn A. Turner, proprietrix

snail:
Glenn A. Turner, proprietrix
Ancient Ways
4075 Telegraph Avenue [at 41st St, SWsouthbound Lines 1/1R; also 57]
Oakland, CA 94609 USA
|| Ancient Ways | Oakland | bookshops | Thelemites ||
 
Ancient Ways Festival || naturism, naturist(s) ||

annual festival at Harbin Hot Springs. | Ancient Ways Festival ||
 
Andahadna

a student and colleague of Frater Aossic / Kenneth Grant, and wife of Lyrus

her names include:


works by Andahadna include:


|| Andahadna | Nema | Ma'at ||
 
And there was Light || Jacques Lusseyran ||

  • Et la lumire fut
    par Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971
    prface de Jacqueline Pardon.
    diteur : ditions Du Flin, Pariscollection : Rsistance
    parution : 2005 octobre 04
    nombre de pages : 284
    dimensions en cm : 24 x 16
    Rsistance, libert, mmoire / Association Libert-Mmoire, 1285-5502
  • And there was Light / by Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971
    translated from the French by Elizabeth R Cameron
    1963, New York, Little, Brown and Company
    1987, New York, NY, Parabola Books
    ISBN 0-930407-03-2 (pbk)
    iv, 312 p
    22 cm
    Berkeley Public LibraryCentral Library
    DDSN 940.5344 L976aar
    © renewed 1991 by Conrad Schachenmann

|| And there was Light ||
 
Margaret Carolyn Anderson, 1886–1973

in 1924 she hears Gurdjieff talk at the Prieur in Avon near Fontainbleau;

her works include:
|| Margaret Anderson | Gurdjieff ||
 
Angel, angel [< Greek αγγελος, 'Messenger'], Angels, angels || Ahuras | Archangels | beasts | Beauty | demons | Devas | El | entities | metaphysical entities | gods | Great White Brotherhood | terrible ||

enlightened mystics speak of the terrible beauty of God and of the Angels:
"Who, if I cried out, might hear meamong the ranked Angels?
Even if One suddenly clasped me to his heart
I would die of the force of his being. For Beauty is only
the infant of scarcely endurable Terror, and we
are amazed when it casually spares us.
Every Angel is terrible."
Rainer Maria Rilke, The First Elegy
Angels are entities called Devas or Daevas in Aryan, and also in Sanskrit; in Iranian, Zarathushtra makes them devils.

the nine orders of Angels of the Judo-Christian Bible include:ref Paul of Tarsus in the New Testament; and Watts, Myth, p. 36.

the nine orders of blessd angels according to Francis Barrett, The Magus, p 130
  1. Seraphim
  2. Cherubim
  3. Thrones
  4. Dominations
  5. Powers
  6. Virtues
  7. Principalities
  8. Archangels
  9. Angels


Trithemius, in his treatise on the seven secondary causes (De Septem Secundeis, 1508) expresses a quasi-Gnostic conception of the Angels (secondary Intelligences) or planetary Spirits who rule the world after God, and ascribes:
the number of angels that can dance on the head of a pin equals infinity...

Angels include:
Regarding the Angels, refer to:
  • A Dictionary of Angels: including the fallen angels, by Gustav Davidson,
    bibliographer at the Library of Congress and past Secretary Emeritus of the Poetry Society of America.
  • Trithemius, De Septem Secundeis, 1508
  • Francis Barrett, The Magus, p 130
  • Doreen_Virtue
  • Quinn, May

the seven types of creative angels, according to Quinn in May, are,
in the order in which one should initially and usually contact them, the:

  1. Angel of Vision Quinn, May, Ch 3, pp 45 ff
  2. Angel of Wisdom Quinn, May, Ch 4, pp 61 ff
  3. Angel of Purity Quinn, May, Ch 5, pp 75 ff
  4. Angel of Strength Quinn, May, Ch 6, pp 87 ff
  5. Angel of Love Quinn, May, Ch 7, pp 96 ff
  6. Angel of Peace Quinn, May, Ch 8, pp 112 ff
  7. Angel of Victory Quinn, May, Ch 9, pp 129 ff

procedure to achieve/attain your end/goal/objective/purpose:

  1. center: find and enter the stillness at the calm center within;
  2. connect to, and welcome, each of your seven creative angels in the order given herein, and listen carefully to what each angel says before you contact the next angel;
  3. ask for help;
  4. act on the advice that the angels give you;
  5. release it.

source: Quinn, May (which both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend)

at the GTU Library a-top Holy Hill in Berkeley: seek the term "angel" in :
  • the Encyclopdia Judaica
  • the Jewish Encyclopedia

|| angel | angels | Angel | Angels | angelology |||
 
anger || fear | hatred | Kenneth Anger | kleshas | Poison ||

anger arises from, and excludes, fear; and generates hatred.

|| anger
 
Anger, Kenneth, né Kenneth Wilbur Anglemyer, 1927, Feb.03 – || anger | Marjorie Cameron ||

Thelemite cinematographer (of the epoch of Stan Brakhage and Bruce Conner), whose films include:

  • 1936?—"Who's been Rocking my Dreamboat?"
  • 1947—"Fireworks"—a 15-minute film about a dream about the rape of a teenage boy, played by Anger, by a group of North American sailors.
  • "Inauguration of the Pleasure Dome"—a 38-minute Crowleyan film, with
    Marjorie Cameron playing both the Scarlet Woman and Kalî,
    which Anger begins shooting in December of 1953.
  • 1964—"Scorpio Rising"—gay biker fetishism
  • 1969—"Invocation of my Demon Brother"—"teems with occult symbols and features a grinding one-note dirge for a soundtrack, performed by Mick Jagger on a Moog synthesiser."
  • 1969–1981—"Lucifer Rising" with Marianne Faithfull as Lilithin Egypt's Valley of the Kings, and Donald Cammell as Osiris, Lord of Death, and soundtrack by Bobby BeauSoleil then aged 18.
  • 2002—"The Man We Want To Hang"—a documentary about Aleister Crowley

|| Anger, Kenneth | Kenneth Anger ||
 
Anglo-Saxon

Anglo-Saxon, also called Old English, which became the Middle English of Chaucer, which became the modern English of Shakespeare.

folks who are down-to-earth and real still use words from Anglo-Saxon; but the Norman Conquest of England made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the Norman aristocracy; so, if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should use the Anglo-Norman and ecclesiastic Latin terminology.

|| Anglo-Saxon | English | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Angra Mainyu > Ahriman > Ahrimans; Asalor

Avestan god-name Angra Mainyu > Middle Iranian Ahriman > Greek Ahrimans & cf Asalor.

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra, Angra-Mainyu is the name of the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Darkness, of falsity and lies, and of evil,
who is the enemy of Ahura-Mazda who is the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Light, of Truth, and of good.

|| Angra-Mainyu | Ahriman | Ahrimans | Asalor ||
 
anguish, dissatisfaction, dolor [Latin, 'pain'] , dukka [Pāli, 'burden; pain, suffering'] , dukkha [Sanskrit, 'burden; pain, suffering'], pain, sorrow, stress, suffering || Four (Noble) Truths | compassion | passions | Buddhism ||

the truth of the fact of suffering is the first of the Four (Noble) Truths of Buddhism.

suffering [dukkha] is caused by attachment / clinging / craving / desire / grasping.
what makes us suffer is not what happens to us, but rather our belief about what happens to us.

suffering is caused by craving, which is excessive desire. it is not what happens to us that makes us suffer, but rather our belief about what happens to us. craving is a form of attachment which is a wish to control.
Remove suffering, not by removing desire, which is necessary and essential; rather, by removing craving, which is excessive desire.

craving is a form of attachment, which in turn is a wish to control.

the passions are the causes of anguish, dolor, dukka, dukkha, pain, sorrow, abd suffering.

dukkha results from the passions, q.v.

the Four (Noble) Truths of Buddhism tell of the fact of the existence, of the cause, of the cessation, and of the path to the cessation of dukkha 'suffering'.

All life is suffering. First Great Truth of the Buddha Siddhartha Gautama

Life's tough. Then you die. proverb

Refer to what Gurdjeff said about voluntary suffering.

Refer to the book: Ein Psycholog erlebt das Konzentrationslager (in English: Man's search for meaning) (sterreich/Austria & ubique, 1946 & ff) by Viktor E. Frankl, a Viennese psychiatrist who survived Nazi concentration-camps and then created a form of existential therapy that he called logotherapy.

Life is a series of difficult problems, which is why we enjoy it;
if life were easy, then it would bore us, just as the game of tic-tac-toe bores us once we've mastered it and understand how never to lose at it.

So we can choose to moan about our problems and not solve them,
or to solve them and not get to moan about them.

To solve all of life's problems requires total discipline.

|| anguish | dissatisfaction | dolor | dukka | dukkha | pain | sorrow | suffering ||
 
anicca, impermant (changeable, ephemeral, inconstant, transitory, unstable) || Three Characteristics of Existence | Buddhism | Emptiness ||

in Buddhist doctrine, anicca 'impermanence' is one of the Three Characteristics of Existence

all here is like the movements of dancers onstage, or of people in a room, or in a public place such as a marketplace, park, street, waiting-room, etc.

If you're in a bad situation, don't worry; it'll change. If you're in a good situation, don't worry; it'll change. —John A. Simone, Sr.

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

any attachment to, or grasping at, any manifestation, is like grasping at a rainbow. Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche

this is because all things and all manifestations are changing and becoming and ephemeral and impermanent and transitory and unstable;

so practice diligently.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| anicca | impermanence | ephemerality | instability ||
 
animal(s), Animal(s) || akuala-mla | Beast | bhavacakra | cockerel | delusions | kalachakra | kleshas | pig | plants | Poisons | root-delusions | snake | Three ||

the Three Animals that are depicted at the hub or center of the bhavacakra [Sanskrit, 'Wheel of Life' and of Saṃsara] or of the kalachakra are:
the cockerel or rooster, the serpent or snake, and the pig or swine, which symbolize
the three kleshas / Poisons which are the three root-delusions,
namely anger, attachment, and ignorance.


|| animal | Animals ||
 
Frulein Anna Sprengel || Die Goldene Dmmerung ||

the probably non-existent Frulein Anna Sprengel, ?1891?,
Soror Sapiens Dominabitur Astris 'The wise one will be ruled by the stars',
said to be: of Stuttgart or of Nuremberg / Nrnberg, Germany,
countess of Landsfeldt,
natural daughter of Louis I of Bavaria and Lola Assemble,
member of Die Goldene Dmmerung.
Cf the Cypher MS of Dr William Wynn Westcott.

|| Frulein Anna Sprengel ||
 
Annwn || Afterworld | Avalon | Underworld | Wild_Hunt ||

Celtic / Keltish name of the Afterworld, related somehow to Avalon.

|| Annwn ||
 
anoint, anointed, anointing, anointment

[to anoint < inunct, < Latin, 'to oil'; & cf Greek Christ & English Christed]

in the Pentecostal tradition in the USA, "Anointed" means "Christed".

|| anoint | Christ | Christed | Lonnie Frisbee ||
 
The Answer || Questions ||

There is no answer.
There won't be an answer.
There has never been an answer.
That's the answer.
—Gertrude Stein

|| Answer ||
 
antahkarana || Self ||


the Antahkarana is the connection between the physical brain and the Higher Self.

this symbol is multi-dimensional: from one perspective, it appears to be two dimensional, and composeed of three sevens on a flat surface, which three sevens symbolize the seven chakras, the seven colors and the seven tones of the [Occidental] musical scale, which the book of Revelation calls the seven seals, the seven candlesticks, and the seven trumpets. see Alice Bailey et alii.

from another perspective it appears to be a tri-dimentional cube.

|| antahkarana ||
 
antarbhva || bardo ||

[Sanskrit, 'bardo']

|| antarbhva ||
 
Anthroposophyby Rudolf Steiner, before CE 1909

[< Greek anthropos 'man' + sophia 'wisdom']
  • when, Rudolf Steiner, a disciple of Madame H.P. Blavatsky, and General Secretary to the German branch of the Theosophical Society, lectures on "An Anthroposophy";
  • in 1909, disagreeing with certain trends in Theosophy, including the declaration that Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ, he leaves the Theosophical Society;
  • in 1912, he establishes the Anthroposophical Society;
  • at Dornach, near Basle, in Switzerland, he designs and has built the first Goetheanum, and the headquarters of the Society;
  • in 1922.12.31, in the night, Nazis burn it down; he immediately redesigns it in a completely different and equally original style in molded concrete;
  • in 1923, he re-founds the Anthroposophical Society.

|| Anthroposophy | Rudolf Steiner ||
 
Antichrist || Christ ||

|| Antichrist ||
 
Antiquity, antiquity

Most of the lore contained herein is of hoary antiquity; but some is recent, and some is original with me.

Some is apocryphal, and some is quite false; so, as always, caveat lectorlet the reader beware!

|| antiquity ||
 
Anubis

Anubis is, inter alia, the Psychopomp; cf Cerberus or Kerberos.
 
anus || anal | sodomy ||

The following correspond to the anus :
|| anus ||
 
Aossic || Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Kenneth Grant | Typhonian Trilogies ||

[in_what_language, 'means_what']

Frater Aossic is the pen-name and magickal motto in the O.T.O. of Kenneth Grant, whom Frater Saturnus a.k.a. Karl Johannes Germer expels from the OTO in the 1950s—see Hymenus Beta's announcement on the sticker on the back of the dust-jacket of a copy of the Skoob Books edition of Kenneth Grant's book The Magical  Revival sold in the U.S. or in North America.

Frater Achad Osher 583 says that all Grant's works are rubbish except those of the first of his Typhonian Trilogies
|| Aossic ||
 
Aour

French spelling of Aur, which is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew Ôr 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

Cf Frater Iehi Aour 'Let there be Light', GD, = Allan Bennett.

|| Aur | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Apep

[Egyptian]

the Egyptian serpent god of evil, destruction, and Darkness.

|| Apep | Apóphis ||
 
Aphrodit

Greek name of the goddess of love, to whom goats have been sacrificed, and who was originally Hermaphrodit.

|| Aphrodite | goddesses ||
 
Apocalypse

The word Apocalypse, which comes from Greek,
translates into Latin as Revelation (cf Rev.),
and both of these into Anglo-Saxon as Unveiling (cf ecdysiasm [Greek, 'stripping']).

Cf the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible, and forms part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

Cf prophecies | Rev.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Apocalyptic | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age | Crisis | ecdysiasm | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | End-Time | Equinox of the Gods | eschaton | Kal–Yuga | Kalki(n) | Mayan calendar end | Pachakuti | Rev. | Revelation | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time | World-End ||
 
Apocalyptic

When not capitalized, the word apocalyptic means 'revelatory; see Revelation;
when capitalized, the word Apocalyptic refers to
the Book of the Apocalypse, or the Revelation, of Saint John the Divine.

| prophecies ||
 
Apocrypha, adj. apocryphal

in the Christian Bible, the Apocrypha, which form part of the Jewish Bible, are sandwiched or intercalated between the Old and the New Testaments.

|| Apocrypha ||
 
Apollo; adj. Apollonian

Apollo is the Greek name of the god of the Sun.

In palmistry, Apollo rules the Mount of Apollo.

regarding Apollonian cultures, v. Nietzsche

|| Apollo | Apollonian | Apollyon ||
 
Apollyon

[cf Apollo]

the beast-angel that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit is king of the locusts, and his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon. Rev. 9:11
he shall make war against the two witnesses, and shall overcome them and shall kill them. Rev. 11:7

|| Apollyon | Apollo | Angels | beasts ||
 
Apóphis

[Greek Apóphis < ap 'from' + ophis 'snake']; & cf Apóphis [Greek, apo 'from' + phisy 'nature']

Greek name, meaning 'Destroyer', for
Apep, the Egyptian serpentine spirit or god of evil, destruction, and Darkness.

see Crowley, The Book of Lies, An Interlude
in Michaelsen, Portable, p 316:m

The Arcturians say that Apóphis is illusory.

|| Apóphis | Apep ||
 
apsaras

apsaras [Sanskrit, 'nymphs', as at Khajuraho]: See metaphysical entities
 
Apsu || Abyss | Adibuddha | Chaos | Behemoth | Leviathan | Tiamat ||

Apsu and Tiamat are the primordial pair, described in the Enuma elish

cf:
|| Apsu ||
 
Aquarian, Aquarian Age, Aquarian(s)

[Aquarian is the adjectival form of Aquarius.]

natives of Aquarius are called Aquarians;
and Aquarians are said to be as follows:
"The truth is deep within his eyes;
And truth he speaks; he never lies."
The Aquarian Age is the current Age of Aquarius.
 
Aquarius, the Water-Bearer

[< Latin Aquarius, 'Water-Bearer'; in interlingua, Aquario;
adj. Aquarian; as in: the Aquarian Age]

Aquarius is the zodiacal Sign that Sl the Sun traverses from January 21st to February 19th, and is co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus.

Aquarius is said to signify peace and harmony and joy.

natives of Aquarius are called Aquarians.

The current Aquarian Age, or Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer,
extends from CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish

| Aquarius | Water-Bearer | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Ar

Ar is the name of what god?

Cf the Ar-Rune.

|| Ar | Ar-Rune ||
 
Arabic

Arabic is the Semitic language of Arabia and of the Qur'an.
  • hafiz 'one who has memorised the entire Qur'an';
    i use it to mean 'one who has memorised the entirety of Liber AL'.

|| Arabic | Semitic | Qur'an ||
 
Aradia

see "Aradia: the gospel of the witches", by Charles G Leland,
publ C.W. Daniel, London, 1974

|| Aradia | witches ||
 
Arahat, Arhat || Adept | Bodhisattva | Buddha ||

Arhats are companions of Shakyamuni who have attained to nirvāṇa, and are believed in the Himalayas to number 16; elsewhere, more.

an Arhat is one grade below an Adept. Leadbeater, Masters, p. 9:mb

"An Arahat is a perfected man." Aleister Crowley Red Flame #10, ISBN 0-9712376-2-X, p. 16:tm

|| Arahat | Arhat
 
Aramaic

Aramaic ['pertaining to Aram' (the fifth son of Shem, eldest son of Noah)]

Aramaic (related how to Assyrian?) is a North-Western Semitic language which the Assyrian empire used as a interlanguage, and was for centuries the dominant language of Jewish worship, scholarship, and daily life, and is believed to be the language spoken by Jesus of Nazareth.

After the Arab conquests in the 7th century CE, Arabic gradually replaced Aramaic; but to this day, the Jews write in Hebrew using the Aramaic Flame-Alphabet, rather than the ancient Hebrew alphabet which is no longer used at all.

The alphabet that is usually and mistakenly called Hebrew, is in fact the Aramaic Flame alphabet.
 
ARARITA

ARARITA is the seven-letter acronym of the Hebrew phrase which, spelled in full,
AShD RASh AChDVThV RASh "HVDV ThMVDTh(V or X) XChD, means:
"One is Thy Beginning! One is Thy Spirit, and Thy Permutation One!" Crowley
Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535, uses it to invoke the seven traditional Planets.
The Magickal Link, e.v. 1982, October, column "On the Holy Books".

Among The Holy Books of Thelma, see Liber_DCCCXIII vel ARARITA sub figur DLXX.

|| ARARITA | Liber_DCCCXIII vel ARARITA ||
 
Arbor Vitae

Latin, 'Tree of Life'

|| Arbor Vitae | Tree of Life ||
 
Arcana || Atu | Suits ||

The Major Arcana of the Tarot are the Court Cards or Trump Cards, which are now numbered. See Atu.

The four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, which correspond to the Implements or Weapons of Magick, are the :
|| Arcana ||
 
Archangel [< Greek, 'Ruling Messenger']

The four Archangels [< Greek, 'Ruling Messengers'] rule over the Angels [< Greek, 'Messengers'].
The Hebrew names of the four Archangels mentioned by Ezekiel, proceeding deosil (clockwise) from East to North, are:
Ted Dedopulos [p 11:2:t] says that the Book of Enoch gives their names as seven:
E E Rehmus and http://www.experiencefestival.com/temurah call the Archangels the Guardians of the ten Sephiroth of the Qabbalah, and say that working gematria, temurah, and notariqon on the names of the Archangels will produce more information about the Sephiroth; and they give the names, and http://www.wisdomsdoor.com/wb/hwb-arc.shtml gives the Sephirothic ascriptions, of these Archangels, as follows:
|| Archangels | Angels | metaphysical entities ||
 
Archetypes || mind ||

The Swiss Protestant psychologist Carl Gustav Jung, 1875-1961,
posited the existence of what he called the collective unconscious,
and the existence therein of Archetypes, which include:
  • the ego
  • the persona
  • the Shadow
  • the Self
  • the Soul
  • the Puer/Puella
  • the Hero
  • the anima / animus
  • the Senex / Wise Old Man / Great Mother

see:
|| archetype | Archetypes ||
 
architect(s)

(& cf architecture)

certain architects design magical edifices ; for example, consider :


|| architect(s) | architecture ||
 
architecture

(& cf architects)

the architecture of certain edifices is magical ; for example, consider :


|| architecture | architect(s) ||
 
Archon(s) || Demiurge | Gnosticism ||

see Smoley_Forbidden 5:b, 188:b

|| Archon | Archons ||
 
Arctur || Arcturians | Arthur | Bear ||

[Latin Arctur, 'Bear']

Arctur is the etymon of the English proper name Arthur.

|| Arctur ||
 
Arcturians

The Arcturians include:
  • Arturo 217:b-225:mb
  • Ascheana 61:t
  • Herdonitic 90:t
  • Juluionno 43:tm
  • Spar 237:tm
See the book We, The Arcturians | Arctur
 
Arden || link | other ||

  • a certain forest in England
  • R. d'N., the author of this Scroll

|| Arden ||
 
Arian(s)

Arian(s):
  1. native(s) of the zodiacal Sign Aries, the Ram;
  2. disciple(s) of the heretic Arius; refer to the Arian heresy.

|| Arian | Arians ||
 
Aril || Angels ||

Aril is the Angel whom Shakespeare what?

|| Aril ||
 
Aries, the Ram

[English Aries 'Sign of the Ram' < Latin nominative Aries, 'Ram']
[interlingua Ariete, '(Sign. Ram', < Latin ablative Ariete, 'Ram']

Aries, the Ram, is:
Sl transits or traverses Aries from March 21 to April 19, approximately.
Easter occurs, and is celebrated, when Sl is in Aries, and the moon in Libra is full.

Aries corresponds to:
The natives of the celestial House (zodiacal Sign) of Aries, who are called
Arians, tend to be:
"A most creative breed, the Ram; a chieftain who must lead, not follow.
His only lack is self-control; without it, he is hollow."
The past Age of Aries, the Ram, extends from BCE 2320 to 160.

| Aries | Ram | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Aristotelian

pertaining to Aristotle.

|| Aristotelian | logic ||
 
Ariya || Arya | ariya-sacca | ariya-magga ||

[Pli; the Sanskrit is Arya.]

|| ariya | Ariya ||
 
Four (Noble) Truths [ariya sacca] of Buddhism || Ariya | Ashtadika Marga | Dharma | dukkha | dharmachakra | Buddhism ||

the Four basic essential (Noble) Truths [Pli: ariya sacca] [Dharma] of Buddhism are the Truths of the:
  1. existence of suffering [Pli dukka sacca]: sufferingall existence is suffering [Sanskrit dukkha 'dissatisfaction'];
  2. cause and origin of suffering [Pli samudaya sacca]: suffering has an arising, a cause and origin [Pli samudaya 'arising'], namely craving [drishta, cognate with English thirst; lobha; rga];
    suffering is caused by, originates in, and results from, craving;
  3. cessation and termination of suffering [Pli nirodha sacca]: suffering can be terminated; one can cease to suffer by ceasing to crave.
  4. cessation and termination of craving [Pli magga sacca]: one can cease craving, and thus terminate suffering, by following the Ashtadika Marga, the (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path (symbolized by the dharmachakra), which lies between any two extremes [http://www.mythsdreamssymbols.com/being.html], and which leads to to Enlightenment, and thus to a new world-view, and to Liberation from the illusion of saṃsara and from the cycle of rebirth.

|| Four (Noble) Truths | Four Truths ||
 
Arya Ashtadika Marga,ariya at.t.haṇgika [tt-retroflex, n-superdot] magga, Mdhyamaka,  (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path or Middle Way of Buddhism || Ariya | Atu X | Mdhyamaka | Mdhyamika | Wheel | dharmakāya | Dharma | Eightfold | Middle | Path | Four Truths | Buddhism ||

one can cease craving, and thus terminate suffering, by following the Ashtadika Marga or Mdhyamaka, the (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path or Middle Way (symbolized by the dharmachakra), which lies between any two extremes [http://www.mythsdreamssymbols.com/being.html], and which leads to to Enlightenment, and thus to a new world-view, and to Liberation from the illusion of saṃsara and from the cycle of rebirth, and whose eight steps, symbolized by the eight spokes, which are are classified as morality, meditation, and wisdom, are as follows:

  1. morality [sila]—purity of vocal and physical actions:
    1. Right Speech [Pāli samm-vc]correct speech
    2. Right Action [Pāli samm-kammanta]correct actions, conduct
    3. Right Livelihood [Pāli samm-jva]correct livelihood
  2. meditation:
    1. Right Effort [Pāli samm-vymo]correct effort
    2. Right Mindfulness [Pāli-samma-sati]correct attention
    3. Right Concentration, Right Meditation [Pāli samm-samādhi]correct concentration and meditation
  3. wisdom:
    1. Right Understanding [Pāli samm-what]correct ¿discernment?, opinions, understanding, view
    2. Right Thought [Pāli samm-sankappa]correct thoughts, intention

|| Ashtadika Marga | Eightfold Middle Path | Middle Way ||
 
Arkham

Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, is situated on the river Miskatonic, and is the site of Miskatonic University, according to H P Lovecraft.
See Arkham House | places
 
Arkham House

The publishing firm Arkham House, in Sauk City, Wisconsin, USA, was founded by two disciples of H P Lovecraft, namely August Derleth and Donald Wandrei.
See Arkham
 
Arktos

[Greek Arktos, 'Bear']
| Arktos | Bear ||
 
arm || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| arm | other ||
 
Armageddon

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Armageddon | Apocalypse ||
 
Armenian

Armenian, spoken in Armenia, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Armenian | IndoEuropean ||
 
Armiluss

Armiluss is said to be the Jewish equivalent of the Antichrist. Jewish eschatology says that when the end-time begins, the Messiah ben Ephraim [Hebrew, 'born of Ephraim [the northern kingdom, Israel]'] will appear; then Armiluss will appear, and will lead the armies of Gog and Magog against the Messiah ben Ephraim at the battle of Armageddon, and will murder him, and the corpse of the Messiah ben Ephraim will be left to the scavengers; but the Messiah ben David, whom the Christians believe to be Jesus, will appear and will resurrect him.

Armiluss is a magickal motto or name of Frater Belarion 210.
 
art

science analyzes; the arts, including magick, synthesize.

art is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

Gurdjeff distinguishes between subjective and objective art; see Ouspensky,In, pp 26:t28:t

|| art | other ||
 
Artemis

goddess; goats have been sacrificed to Artemis.

|| Artemis | goddesses ||
 
artifice

artifice, which is in Sephira 8, the Sphere of Hd, emanates from
nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

|| artifice ||
 
Arthur || Lady_of_the_Lake ||

[Arthur is a reflex of the Latin Arctur, 'Bear'.]

Cf the British King Arthur.

|| Arthur | Bear ||
 
Artist(s)

Magickal Artists can serve as pontifices between the Solar World and the Lunar World, and include:

  • choreographers: Isadora Duncan, Martha Graham
  • cinematographers
  • dancers Isadora Duncan, Martha Graham
  • musicians: myriad, including Borodin, Moussorgsky, Rimsky-Korsakoff, Stravinsky, Erik Satie, Laurie_Chastain
  • painters: myriad, including whom
  • poets: myriad, including Henri Michaux, Blaise Cendrars, Aleister_Crowley, Mick Roche
  • sculptors: myriad, including Yves Tanguy, Alexander Calder
  • writers: myriad, including Aleister_Crowley, Anas Ni, Henry Miller, James Joyce, John Hawkes, Nathanael West

|| Artist | Artists ||
 
Arya, Aryan, Aryans || Ariya | Blue_Race | Elder_Gods | Elder_Race | Elohm | Forgotten_Ones | Nefilim | Sumerian(s) | Third_Root_Race | Vril-ya | Watchers ||

[Sanskrit Arya, 'Noble']

The terms *Aryan and *ProtoIndoEuropean, which are commonly used to denote this concept, are much less than satisfactory:
  • the term *Aryan(s) in the inclusive sense is ambiguous;
  • the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean is ghastly:
    i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
    "Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
    However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."
so i prefer the term(s) *Proto-Aryan(s), or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak.

the ambiguous term *Aryan in the inclusive sense, and the ghastly constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean, refer to :
Aryan in the exclusive sense, also called by the scientific term Indo-Iranian, refers to :
  • the Aryan or IndoEuropean-speaking tribe who called themselves Arya, according to documentary attestation, and who invaded both Iran, to whom they gave their name, and northern India;
  • their language and its descendants:

| Arya,Aryan,Aryans ||
 
asana

"Asana is any posture which is steady and easy. You do not know what comfort is until you have mastered an Asana. It is hard work because you were wrong to begin with" Aleister Crowley Red Flame #10, ISBN 0-9712376-2-X, p. 16:tm

|| asana | Asana | Practices ||
 
Asar | Auser | Osiris

Asar | Auser | Osiris: See Isis | Isit | Hrus ||
 
asavas || Buddhism ||

['cankers, taints, binding influences']

  • physical desire
  • desire for life
  • ignorance

|| asavas ||
 
Ascend; Ascended Masters || Ascension | Masters | Chohans | Dmiourgs | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

The Ascended Masters (cf Master) are members of an intergalactic council known as the Great White Brotherhood;

they reside in the entire universe; but on planet Tellus, (Earth) their home is Shambhala which is above the Gobi desert, but in a supra-physical dimension;

their membership is said to include:and cf the following:
|| Ascended Masters ||
 
Ascension, Ascensionism, Ascensionist(s), Ascent || Ascend | Ascended Masters ||

Ascension : to Ascend is to pass from the third dimension into the fourth by raising one's corporeal vibrational frequency to at least 9 kilocycles per second; or from the fourth into the fifth by raising it to at least 12 kilocycles per second; or, analogously, from any dimension into the next higher by raising one's corporeal vibrational frequency sufficiently. [but ascertain the definition of the third, fourth, and fifth dimensions, then amend the preceding if necessary.]

Ascensionism is the belief that Ascension is possible.

an Ascensionist is one who espouses Ascensionism.

Ascensionists include:
|| Ascension | Ascensionism | Ascensionist | Ascensionists | disappearance(s) ||
 
ascetic(s) || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) ||

ascetics are killjoys who mortify the flesh.

ascetics include:


|| ascetic | ascetics ||
 
Asgard

Asgard is the kingdom of the sir in Norse mythology, and of those Vanir who have come to live among the sir.

Upward on the trunk of Yggdrasil leads to Lightelf-Home, and beyond it to Asgard.

|| Asgard | Holy City | sir | Agarttha, Agharta, Agharti ||
 
ash || trees | Yggdrasil ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ash ||
 
Asherah || Asraiya | Anat | kadesh | Maypole | pillar | pole | tree ||

Western Semitic name of the Goddess of Love in Canaan and among the Hebrew women.

goddess of the sea, consort of El, Mother of Ba'al

[Hebrew &alef;&shin;&resh;&heh;]

King Manasseh introduces her worship into Israel; see 2 Kings 21

the King_James_Version often mis-translates her name as "groves".

|| Asherah ||
 
ashokh

ashokh [Armenian, 'bard']
 
ashtamangala, Eight Auspicious Symbols || Buddhism ||

[Sanskrit ashta [has sht retroflex] 'eight' + managala 'auspicious'; Tibetan bkra shis rtags brgyad]

the Eight Auspicious Symbols [ashtamangala] of Mahyna and Vajrayna Buddhism, namely the:
cf with Lhundrb Wangmo Rinpoche's painter friend Jamie Erfurdt

|| ashtamangala | Eight Auspicious Symbols ||
 
Ashtar || other | other | other ||

earliest known form of the name of the hermaphroditic god whose names are Ashtar Ashteroth Astar Astara Astarael Astaroth Astarte Easter Eastre Eostra Eostre Esther Ishtar Ostara .

Ashtar-Chemosh [''] is a Moabite goddess in Middle Eastern mythology.

regarding the Ashtar Command, visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ashtar_Galactic_Command
and refer to ufologist George Van Tassel.

|| Ashtar | Ashtar Command ||
 
aura(s), ashura(s)

aura(s), ashura(s), in French Aouras : « les dmons chez les Hindous, dans la religion vdique. » Larousse du XXe sicle
 
Assassin(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Assassin(s) | other ||
 
Asraiya || Asherah | other | other ||

Arabic variant of the Hebrew name Asherah?

|| Asraiya ||
 
Assyria; Assyrian, Assyrians

the dialect of Akkadian spoken in Assyria by the Assyrians is called Assyrian.

|| Assyria | Assyrian | Assyrians ||
 
Astar, Astara, Astarte || Ashtar ||

all these names are reflexes of Ashtar,
and are names of the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility;

Astarte is a Semitic form of the name of the Goddess of Love in :
|| Astar | Astara | Astarte | Adonis ||
 
asterisk (*)

The Hagalrune [OHG Hagal 'hail'] resembles the asterisk (*).

The name of a reconstructed language such as *Proto-Aryan is introduced by an asterisk (*) to indicate that its existence is hypothetic, not attested.
 
astral, Astral; astral body, Astral Plane; astrosoma || bodies | Dimension | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||

The following terms are synonymous:
our Astral body, or astrosoma, is on the Astral plane at the exterior of eternity, the fifth dimension;

Hellmouth is in the inferior or Lower astral plane.

Cf: Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane
by Frater Perdurabo, 1921, summer, Cefal

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| astral body | Astral Plane | astrosoma ||
 
astrologers

 
Astrology

Astrology is the study of the correlations between the cycles of heavenly bodies (called Planets in astrology) and those of personality and of human behavior. | Astrology | astrologers | horoscope | Houses | zodiacal Signs | zodiac | Placements | Parts | Planets | aspects | delineation
 
astrology: mundane houses: Domus II
astrology: mundane houses: Domus II
: finance, money, possessions, prosperity, riches, wealth
| Houses ||
 
asuras || ahuras | demonization | deification | Equinox of the Gods ||

in India, at the Equinox of the Gods, the asuras are demonized while the devas are deified

|| asuras ||
 
Ateh

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | Ateh | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Atm(n)|| zero | antm(n) ||

atma [Sanskrit], atta [Pāli] 'self-nature'

The Atm(n) is:
  • beyond Name and Form
  • neither bone, nor flesh, nor blood;
  • neither thought nor consciousness;
  • the only Being
  • within each person: within one's self, within one's heart.
  • || Atm(n) ||
 
Atropos

According to Hesiod, Atropos ['irresistible'] is the third of the Three Fatae, who cuts the vertical warp thread of life.
 
attachment || anicca | grasping | craving | Poison | dukkha | Buddhism ||

all manifestation is impermanent and ephemeral; so any attachment to any manifestation is like grasping at a rainbow, and ends always in failure.

|| attachment ||
 
Attis/Atys

son and consort of the Phrygian goddess Cybele, who castrates himself.

|| Attis | dying god | slain-and-risen god | god | eunuchs ||
 
Attraction

the Principle or Law of Attraction says that like attracts like, so that birds of a feather flock together;
and that our attention is attractive; so, whatever we focus our attention on, we attract the object of our attention.

cf:
|| Attraction | attraction | attract | attracts ||
 
Atu || Tarot ||

The word Atu (from the French atout 'triumph, trump') refers to the picture-cards, which were the original Court Cards or trump-cards, also called the Major Arcana, or Major Keys, of the Tarot; and which are numbered, as follows:

  1. Atu 0The Fool
  2. Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician
  3. Atu IIThe High Priestess
  4. Atu IIIThe Empress
  5. Atu IVThe Emperor
  6. Atu VThe Hierophant
  7. Atu VIThe Lovers
  8. Atu VIIThe Chariot
  9. Atu VIIIStrength
  10. Atu IXThe Hermit
  11. Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune
  12. Atu XIJustice
  13. Atu XIIThe Hanged Man
  14. Atu XIIIDeath
  15. Atu XIVTemperance
  16. Atu XVThe Devil
  17. Atu XVIThe Tower
  18. Atu XVIIThe Star
  19. Atu XVIIIThe Moon
  20. Atu XIXThe Sun
  21. Atu XXJudgement
  22. Atu XXIThe Universe
  23. Atu XXIIThe Fool

|| Atu ||
 
Atu 0The Fool
also crazed, craziness, crazy, fools, foolishness, folly, insane, insanity, lunacy, lunatic, mad, madness, madman, madwoman, psychotic, psychosis

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

"a human mind can comprehend [Lovecraft's cosmos], but that mind would be driven utterly insane by the knowledge of its true place in the [majestic, vast, terrible, and utterly inhuman] universe."
Andrew Wheeler, in Black seas of infinity, p xvi:tm

the rabbi Zoma, after studying the Qabbalah, arrives at the Throne of God and goes mad.

The Wisdom of God is the foolishness of menand vice versa.

"Lord, what fools these mortals be."
Puck, in Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

Pombagira protects fools.

|| Atu, Atu 0The Fool, crazed, craziness, crazy, folly, fools, foolishness, insane, insanity, lunacy, lunatic, mad, madness, madman, madwoman, psychosis, psychotic ||
 
Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician

Atu | Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician ||
 
Atu IIThe High Priestess

Atu | Atu IIThe High Priestess ||
 
Atu IIIThe Empress

Atu | Atu IIIThe Empress ||
 
Atu IVThe Emperor

Atu | Atu IVThe Emperor ||
 
Atu VThe Hierophant

The Hierophant is the Psychopomp.

Atu | Atu VThe Hierophant ||
 
Atu VIThe Lovers

Atu | Atu VIThe Lovers ||
 
Atu VIIThe Chariot

Atu | Atu VIIThe Chariot. cf speech. ||
 
Atu VIIIStrength

Atu | Atu VIIIStrength ||
 
Atu IXThe Hermit

Atu | Atu IXThe Hermit ||
 
Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune

In re Atu Xthe Wheel of Fortune, cf:
| Atu | Atu Xthe Wheel of Fortune | saṃsara ||
 
Atu XIJustice

Atu | Atu XIJustice ||
 
Atu XIIThe Hanged Man

Atu | Atu XIIThe Hanged Man ||
 
Atu XIIIDeath

Atu | Atu XIIIDeath | Dawn ||
 
Atu XIVTemperance

Atu | Atu XIVTemperance ||
 
Atu XVThe Devil || Atu | The Devil ||

"XV … is Yod H, the Monogram of the Eternal, the Father one with the Mother,
the Virgin Seed one with all-containing Space. He is therefore Life, and Love."
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

Atu XV is the Arcanum or Atu or Key of the The Devil, which see.

|| Atu XV ||
 
Atu XVIThe Tower

Atu | Atu XVIThe Tower ||
 
Atu XVIIThe Star || Atu | Atu XVIIThe Star ||

Atu XVII in pre-Crowleyan Tarot decks is named The Star; "but tzaddi is not the Star" says Nuit [in Liber AL I:57].

|| Atu XVIIThe Star ||
 
Atu XVIIIthe Moon

Atu XVIIIThe Moon: symbolizes Sleep.

|| Atu | Atu XVIIIThe Moon ||
 
Atu XIXThe Sun

Atu XIXThe Sun: the girl is Isis, the boy is Asar | Auser | Osiris, and the Angel Raphal is the Hermaphrodite; and these are the three (3) dramatis person of the Tarot.

|| Atu | Atu XIXThe Sun ||
 
Atu XXJudgement

Atu XXJudgementdepicts the three (3) dramatis person of the Tarot, namely :
  1. Isis, the Herone (woman and girl) of the Tarot, is the female Mystic, namely the High Priestess; and also the Empress, the female Lover, &c.
  2. Asar | Auser | Osiris, the Hero (man and boy) of the Tarot, is the Magus, Emperor, the male Lover, et ctera; and also the male Mystic, namely the Hierophant, the Hanged Man, and the Hermit.
  3. Hrus, the androgyne or Hermaphrodite, is the Magickal Childe of Isis and Asar | Auser | Osiris, of Atu XX.
The identity of the Villain or Anti-Hero of the Tarot, who is the Devil, is not known to Isis, nor to Asar | Auser | Osiris; only Hrus knows; but, since the Devil is androgynous or Hermaphroditic, his identity should be obvious.

|| Atu | Atu XXJudgement ||
 
Atu XXIThe World or The Universe

Atu XXIThe World or The Universerepresents Superconsciousness.
The Dancer is the Hermaphroditic Magickal Childe Hrus, who, like the Superman, is superconscious.

|| Atu | Atu XXIThe World or The Universe ||
 
Atu XXIIThe Fool.

Atu | Atu XXII = Atu 0The Fool (again). ||
 
Augoeides || Abra-Melin | Ego | HGA | Holy Guardian Angel | Psyche | Soul | Spirit | yidam ||

[Greek, 'light vision; bright shape; Dawning']
refer to Martin Booth, p 233:m; and also to E E Rehmus, in http://www.heart7.net/magic-dictionary/magdic2.html

first used by Iamblichus, to denote the Causal or Egoic Body.

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage
describes the Abramelin Operation, which is
a working of theurgy whose object or purpose is to enable the karcist to obtain the Augoeides, which is:


members of the GD, aspiring to Thelma, work the rite of Abra-Melin, but only Fratri SRMD (Mathers) and Perdurabo claim to have succeeded, and the claim of the ferociously flamboyant Mathers is almost certainly spurious, given that he fails to either substantiate his claim or to achieve any meritorious result or to discover his true will; rather, what he does, is hardly his true will, since others do say nay (AL I:43) and force him into obscurity. refer to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 95:m–whither, 186:t

|| Augoeides ||
 
Aum, Om || AUMGN | Words ||

Hindu sacred syllable

|| Aum | Om ||
 
AUMGN || 93 | Aum | Om | Words ||

AUMGN, whose GN is silent [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 182:t],
is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93).

|| AUMGN ||
 
Aur

Aur is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew Ôr 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Aur | Aour | Iehi Aour | Ôr ||
 
aura

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • one can most easily read the aura of one who is naked
  • read the book The human aura, by Kilner, London, Kegan Paul, 1920

|| aura | other ||
 
Auri-El

Auri-El is a mis-spelling of Uril that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Uril ||
 
Auser

variant of Egyptian Asar.

|| Asar | Auser | Osiris ||
 
austerity || fasting | hedonism | living | Mdhyamaka ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| austerity ||
 
Authors, authors

A Work of an Author is magickal, and an Author is a magician;
Authors include:
A mere work of a mere author, though it may be excellent, is by definition non-magical, or at most semi-magical, although other Works of his may be magical; and an author of a mere work is a mere author when he writes it;
authors of semi-magical or non-magical works include:
 
autumn; autumnal; fall || equinoxes | seasons | Quarter Days | Feasts ||

in the autumn or fall the Sun grows weaker, the days grow shorter, and the nights grow longer.

the autumnal Solar Feasts are:


cf Spring.

|| autumn | autumnal | fall ||
 
Autumnal Equinox || autumnal | equinoxes | Mabon ||

Mabon at the Autumnal Equinox or Fall Equinox begins the autumn or fall.

|| Autumnal Equinox ||
 
Avalokiteshvara || bodhisattva | compassion ||

[Sanskrit, 'Lord who looks down' at the world]

the eleven-headed and thousand-armed bodhisattva of compassion, named in the feminine in Chinese (Kwan-Yin or Guan-Yin) and in Japanese (Kannon).

|| Avalokiteshvara ||
 
Avalon || Afterworld | Annwn ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Avalon ||
 
Avatara, Avatar, avatara, avatar

[< Vedic & Sanskrit avatara, 'descent of God']

  1. Avatara, Avatar [Hinduism, New Age]
    [mis-named in Latin, and in English, an "incarnation" (so-called) of Godhead or of a god]

    To create and maintain the material manifestation, a particular form of the Personality of Godhead, Who normally inhabits the spiritual world which is the kingdom of God, descends therefrom, and enters into, and manifests in, the material creation, but with a body that is a soul and is non-material and is therefore not really an incarnation, and is then called an Avatara, or mis-called an incarnation of a god. periphrased from Chaitanya-caritamrita 2.20.263-264

    The Avatar is the Coming One, the Expected One, the Master of Masters, the Redeemer, and the World Teacher, and is called:
    Return of the Avatar: Every 700 to 1400 years, the Avatar returns.

    shift-click on http://www.avatara.org/
    and http://www.avatara.org/essay.html

  2. avatar [cybernetics, informatics]

    • as the name of the superuser account on a computer running Unix, the term "avatar" is often used instead of the more common "root".

    • in a virtual-reality environment, an avatar is an interactive cybernetic depiction or representation of a human, according to Bahorsky.

| Avatar | Avataras | avatar 

 
aversion || attraction | dosa | hatred ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| aversion ||
 
Avesta; adj Avestan

the Avesta is the Scripture of Mazdasm which the Zoroastrians hold sacred.

Avestan is the Old Iranian language in which the Avesta is written.

|| Avesta | Avestan ||
 
Awake, Awaken, Awakening, Waking || Buddha | Enlightenment | superconsciousness | Sleep | nirvāṇa | HGA | Augoeides | Genius | Wakefulness | Yoga ||

Regarding Waking, cf Sleep.

Awakening (that is, the Awakening of Consciousness) is rebirth.

"asleep in Adam, awake in Christ" Anderson, Unknowable, p. 53:t

One Awakens by the Grace of God, not by meritorious effort or works.

A. R. Orage examines sleep and waking as a psycho-spiritual metaphor:
"To be aware that we are asleep is to be on the point of waking; and to be aware that we are only partially awake is the first condition of becoming and making ourselves more fully awake.
conclusion of essay "Are We Awake?" by A. R. Orage, first published in a series of articles titled "Fifteen Exercises in Practical Psychology" in Psychology Magazine (New York) between April 1925 and January 1926.
source: http://www.gurdjieff.org/orage.htm
Awakening results in nirvāṇa.

On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of Kundalin, see Shared Transformations.

if you were never asleep, then your awakening is merely a dream of awakening.

|| Awake, Awaken, Awakening ||
 
the Awaited One || Savior | Soter | Soteriology | World-Teacher ||

the long-awaited Messiah, the Imam Mhdi, Krishna, and the Fifth Buddhaall are one and the same, says Benjamin Crme since CE 1982.


|| the Awaited One ||
 
Axial Age || Ages | other ||

circa BCE 500.

Confucius, Lao-Tse, the Buddha Shakyamuni, Zarathushtra/Zoroaster, the authors of the Upanishads, and the Jewish patriarchs, all lived within a span of about twenty generations in the Axial_Age, about 2,500 years ago; and few major religions have arisen since then.

|| Axial Age ||
 
Axis, axis, plural axes; Axis Mundi || Center | ley-line | umbilicus | Mountain | Path ||

At the Sacred Holy Mountain, which is the Axis Mundi [Latin, 'Axis of the World'], which is at the Hub of the Wheel of Time:
Regarding the Axis Mundi, note that the following terms are equivalent :
Regarding the axis, cf also the Center and the ley-line and the umbilicus.

|| Axis Mundi ||
 
Azathoth

[regarding the name Azathoth, cf Azazel; Azoth.]

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, according to H P Lovecraft,
  • Azathoth is :
    • the One (He/Him) in the Gulf [The Tomb, pp 178-9]
    • "the mindless daemon-sultan [who] reigns ... in the spiral black vortices of the ultimate void of Chaos" [DWH, p 312:b]
  • Azathoth "rules all time and space from a curiously environed black throne at the centre of Chaos." [DWH, p 302:b]

referencesH P Lovecraft, in :
  1. The Tomb, pp 178-9
  2. The Thing on the Doorstepin Wheeler, Black, p 196:m
  3. The Dreams in the Witch Housein Wheeler, Black, pp 294:m, 302:b, 312:b

|| Azathoth | Cthulhu ||
 
Azazel || Melek | Melek Ta'aus ||

['the goat that departs' [cf the scapegoat] or 'Strong One of God'] [cf Azathoth]

in the Yezidi Creation-myth, Yazdan creates seven angels, of whom the first and chief is Melek Azazel, who becomes Melek Ta'aus who is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.

in Judaism, Azazel is a demon and a leader of the Watchers, and is the scapegoat of the Book of Numbers and the Book of Leviticus in the Old Testament of the Bible, and of the Mishnah.

|| Azazel ||
 
Azoth

[< French l'Azoth / la zoth ; cf Azathoth]

Azoth is spagyric "ripe Mercury" which Fulcanelli calls animated Mercury.

|| Azoth ||
 
 
§ection B

 
Baal || Anat ||

[Canaanite, 'Lord']

Baal is the Canaanite name of the Sun-God.

Cf Baal-Peor

|| Baal | Baal-Peor ||
 
Baal-Peor

[Canaanite, 'Lord [of Mount] Peor']

Baal-Peor is the Canaanite name of the god of the ithyphalls
who, in the form of an ithyphalls,
is worshipped with licentious rites and sexual orgies; refer to numbers 25:3.

|| Baal-Peor | Baal | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Bab-El

[Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-El 'Gate of [the] God', < Bab 'gate' + El 'god']

Bab-El is the etymon of Babylon.

|| Bab-El | Babylon ||
 
Bab-ilu

[Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu 'Gate of God', < bab 'gate' + ilu 'god']

Bab-ilu is the etymon of Babylon;

& cf its similarity to Yoruban Babalú, with which it is not to be confused.

|| Bab-ilu | Babylon ||
 
Baba

Baba is the Slavic name of an ancient Slavic goddess of death and rebirth. Cf Baba Yag.

|| Baba | Baba Yag ||
 
Baba Yag

in a popular Russian fairy-tale, Baba Yag is the name of
a witch with iron teeth who devours wayward children.

Her predecessor is Baba.

Cf: Baba | the Crone | dark goddesses | Evil Stepmother ||

|| Baba Yag | Baba ||
 
BABALON || 156 | Babylon | Lady BABALON | Seal of BABALON | Statue of BABALON, 123 KB | BABALON Working ||

[Enochian BABALON 'wicked'; & cf Enochian BABALOND 'harlot']

BABALON is Crowley's re-spelling of Babylon, which see.

|| BABALON | BABALOND ||
 
BABALON Working || BABALON ||

Frater Belarion 210 does the BABALON Working in CE 1947.

|| BABALON Working ||
 
Babalú

[Yoruban Babalú-Ay]

name of the goddess of healing, who is in constant pain.

Babalú is not to be confused with Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu, the etymon of Babylon.

|| Babalú ||
 
Babelicious || Sorores ||

Who is Soror Babelicious?
I know, she knows, and the Great Grb knows.
Do you know?

|| Babelicious ||
 
Babylon || BABALON | Babylonian | Babylonians ||

Babylon: [< Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-el or Bab-ilu 'Gate of God', < bab "gate' + el/ilu 'god']
Cf the similarity of Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu and Yoruban Babalú, which are not to be confused.

Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth. Rev. 17:5

|| Babylon ||
 
Babylonian || Akkadian ||

1) pertaining to Babylon; 2) the dialect of Akkadian spoken in Babylon by the Babylonians.

|| Babylonian ||
 
Babylonians || Babylonian ||

inhabitants of Babylon; their dialect of Akkadian is called Babylonian.

|| Babylonians ||
 
badger || Houses of Hogwarts ||

the badger:
|| badger ||
 
Baha'i

Baha'i is the religion founded in CE 1863 as an offshoot of Islam by a Persian mystic named Baha'ullah, as prophesied by the Bab who was assassinated.

Baha'ism teaches:
  • equality of all races, nations, and sexes under God;
  • the essential harmony of science and religion;
and recommends:
  • compulsory universal education;
  • the abolition of extremes of wealth and poverty;
  • work in the service of justice and peace;
  • traditional morality paralleling the Ten Commandments.

The Baha'i planetary nerve center is at Haifa, Israel.

The North American Baha'i center is at Willamette, IL, USA.
Baha'i telephones in the USA include:
  • 1-800-396-2727
  • 1-510-835-6033 Baha'i
 
Baha'u'llah

The 19th century Persian mystic Baha'ullah founded the Baha'i religion as an offshoot of Islam in CE 1863 as prophesied by the Bab who was assassinated. Baha'ullah wrote: "The earth is but one country, and mankind its citizens." He was under house arrest in the latter years of his life until he was shot by a firing squad.
 
Bahlasti! || AL III:54 | other ||

see AL III:54

|| Bahlasti! ||
 
Bailey, Alice Ann (AAB), 18801949

Alice Ann Bailey (AAB) is an English neo-Theosophist and very very prolific author of many many works of neo-Theosophy.

|| Alice Ann Bailey ||
 
Balance

cf
|| Balance ||
 
Baldur

Baldur is the Germanic name of:
 
banishment || evocation | other ||

before evoking, one should first decide three things in the following order:
  1. Why and for what purpose to evoke;
  2. Who to evoke to best serve that purpose
  3. How to banish that entity once it has been told what to do.

|| banish | banishment ||
 
Baphomet

[]

Baphomet of the goatish horns and shanks is:
Cf:



|| Baphomet | Aiwass | Atu XV ||
 
baraka || baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin ||

The Arabic word "baraka" means 'blessing'; and corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Barakiel || god | Hebrew | lightning ||

[Hebrew, 'god of lightning']

|| Barakiel ||
 
Bardo(s); Bardo Thdol || antarbhva | Scriptures. | Books | between | Buddhism ||

[Tibetan bar 'between' + do 'two' > 'gap'; hence 'intermediate; transition, transitional']

The Bardos are the six Intermediate States and junctures, which are especially powerful opportunities charged with greater potential for Liberation and Enlightenment, and are the four realms of this life, and the three of the afterlife between incarnations, namely:
  1. kye-nay bardo—the natural bardo of this life
  2. mi-lam bardo—the bardo of dreams
  3. dhyana/chan/zen/samten 'meditation' in samādhi 'ecstatic equilibrium' or satori—the calm, peaceful, serene, tranquil bardo of meditation
  4. chikhai bardo—the often painful moment before death and of dying
  5. chnyid bardo of karmic illusions and of reality; ref Jeremy Taylor, Where people fly and water runs uphill, pp. 208:b212:t and cf the Afterworld.
  6. dharmat—the luminous bardo of dharmat
  7. sidpa bardo—the karmic bardo of becoming / re-birth

cf
  • Chgyam_Trungpa, The Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, p. 40
  • Sogyal, Tibetan_Book_of_Living_and_Dying, p. 11

The Bardo Thdol: [Tibetan 'Book of the Bardos'] (incorrectly called the Tibetan Book of the Dead so as to associate it with the Egyptian Book of the Coming Forth by Day, which for the same reason is incorrectly called the Egyptian Book of the Dead) is the Tibetan Book of the Bardos; that is, of the six Intermediate States, which are the six realms of the afterlife; and is originally titled, in Tibetan, Bardo_Tdrol_Chenmo 'Great Liberation through Hearing during the Intermediate State'; and has also called in English the Tibetan Book of Liberation in the Bardo.

|| Bardo Thdol (Tibetan) | bardo | bardos ||
 
bare || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | digambara | Doukhobor | gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform | naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||

bare feet, barefoot :
in the New Testament of the Bible, bare feet symbolize nakedness;
cf the foot-washing.

Cf AL I:62, 64.

|| bare ||
 
basilisk

[< Greek, 'royal, kingly']

the Basilisk is a gigantic Serpent, born from a chicken-egg and hatched beneath a toad, and whose gaze is lethal; and only the crowing of the rooster is lethal to the Basilisk.

|| basilisk | Basilisk ||
 
Bast, Bast-et, Pasht

gyptian name of the cat-goddess of gypt.

|| Bast | Bastet | Pasht ||
 
bat(s)

bats are nocturnal, inhabit caverns, deposit "guano" on the floor thereof, and fly abroad on Hallowe'en Night;

in Atu XV, the Devil has Bat-wings with which to fly like a bat in the darkness of His Cavern.

|| Bat | bat | bats ||
 
BBC of America

BBC of America's Web-site is at www.bbcoa.com
 
BCE

BCE stands for : 'Before [the] CE'.
 
Bear || beasts ||

Cf the Neanderthaler and Ainu Bear-cult | Arctur | Arktos | Arthur | Bear | Bor | Boreal | Boris | Hyperborea | Ursa ||

in the Book of Daniel, Chapter 7, the bear symbolizes Medo-Persia;
and in Rev. 13:2, the feet of the bear symbolize Medo-Persia.

|| bear | Bear | bears ||
 
Bear & Company Publishing

Bear & Company Publishing, www.BearAndCompanyBooks.com, telephone 1-800-932-3277 (1-800-WE-BEARS)
founded by Barbara Hand Clow in New Mexico, USA, is now a division of
Inner Traditions International, www.InnerTraditions.com
snail:
Bear & Company
One Park Street
Rochester, Vermont 05767
USA
|| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Beast(s) || Angels | animal(s), Animal(s) | Cherubm | dog(s) | Dragon | griffin | Horse(s) | ithyphalls | lamb, Lamb | locusts | Ophanm | plant | Seraphm | wolf ||

macrocosmically, cf:
microcosmically, cf:
|| beasts ||
 
beat

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Lord of the Dance [Sanskrit Natya-Raja, 'Lord of the Dance']. || beast | Beast ||
 
Beat

[< French Bat< Latin Beatus 'beatific, blissful']

a Beat writer is a writer of the Beat Generation which flourishes in San Francisco in the 1950s, and includes:


|| Beat | other ||
 
Beauty
"Who, if I cried out, might hear me -- among the ranked Angels?
Even if One suddenly clasped me to his heart
I would die of the force of his being. For Beauty is only
the infant of scarcely endurable Terror, and we
are amazed when it casually spares us.
Every Angel is terrible."
Rainer Maria Rilke, The First Elegy
All enlightened mystics speak of the terrible beauty of God and of the Angels.

Beauty corresponds to Sephira 6Tiphret.

shift-click on:
http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/articles/spirits/article-258

|| beauty | Beauty | terribility | Angels | Beast(s) | Being ||
 
becoming || anicca | bardos ||

the sixth bardo.

|| becoming ||
 
Be'elzebub || Belzebuub [sic] | other | other ||

[< Hebrew, 'Lord of Flies']

cf:
|| Be'elzebub ||
 
before || Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||

before me: in my face, in my line of sight; in my future.

|| before ||
 
beginning& cf initiation

Q. : Where shall i begin?
A. : Begin where you stand. A journey of a thousand miles begins with the first step.

Today is the first day of the rest of your life; so take advantage of it.

|| beginning | Beginning ||
 
Behemoth || Leviathan | other | other ||

Behemoth [whose name may derive from Ægyptian '[water-] buffalo']
is a monstrous spirit of the desert,
and is associated with the seven-headed marine Dragon Leviathan.

|| Behemoth ||
 
behind || Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||

behind me is my past; also a resource to aid me.

|| behind ||
 
Being || 0-0-0 | One | Three Characteristics of Being | beings ||

Be here now.

The only Being is God.

Toward the One
The Perfection of Love, Harmony, and Beauty,
The only Being
Together with all the illuminated souls
who form the embodiment of the Master,
the spirit of guidance.
Sufi chant

Cf "I am":

  • Hebrew ehyh, as in "Ehyh ashr ehyh." 'I am What I am.' Exodus 3:14
    The word "What" in this passage is translated "that" in the King James Version of the Bible in English; it is better translated "That which" or, more elegantly, "What".

  • Latin sum, as in: "Ego sum qui sum." or simply "Sum qui sum." 'I am who I am.'
    "Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1

cf the Three Characteristics of Being.

|| Being ||
 
beings || Being | beings, created: 2 Streams ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| beings ||
 
beings, created: 2 Streams || beings | Being ||

beings, created: 2 Streams:
  • Sons of Cain: craftsmen (phree-messen), intellectuals, occultists, scientists: they are positive, and their lamp emits nine (9) rays;
  • Sons of Set(h): churchmen, clerics, mystics, artists: they are negative followers of a leader, and their heart emits eight (8) rays.
Ref Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries, pages 1-2 "Rosicrucian symbolism"
 
Belarion || 210 | Belial | Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) ||

[Greek Belarion, < Hebrew Belial 'without God']

Christian writers often equate Belarion with "the" [which?] Apocalyptic Beast.

Frater Belarion 210, or Frater Belarion Armiluss Al-Dajjal Antichrist, is the magickal motto or name of Jack Parsons, a.k.a. John Whiteside Parsons, 1914–1952, the developer of solid rocket fuel.
  • 1914.10.02, hour 08:45, in Los Angeles: on the day that Charles Taze Russell, founder of the Jehovah's Witnesses, has predicted that the end of the world is to begin, Ruth Whiteside Parsons expells Marvel Whiteside Parsons from her womb (Marvel is his paternal grandfather's name); after his father abandons his family, his mother calls him John;
  • 1936: John W. Parsons (as he is known to the scientific community) joins Guggenheim Aeronautical Laboratory, California Institute of Technology (GALCIT), Pasadena, California, USA, and works for Frank J. Malina and Theodore von Kármán to develop a reliable solid propellant for rockets, especially for naval jet-assisted take-off (JATO) aircraft;
  • 1939: Jack Parsons (as he is known to the community of occultists) joins Wilfred Talbot Smith's Agap Lodge, Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO), and assumes the name Frater Belarion 210;
  • 1942: Crowley deposes Smith, and gives the leadership of Agap Lodge to Frater Belarion 210, who moves its headquarters to his home, called The Parsonage, at 1003 South Orange Grove Avenue [Millionnaire Row], Pasadena, California, USA; and, in the same year, John Parsons abandons black powder and uses asphalt and potassium perchlorate (Greek fire) as rocket fuel;
  • 1946.01–03—his BABALON Working attracts the Fire-Elemental Marjorie Cameron;
  • 1946.10.19: John Whiteside Parsons marries Marjorie Elizabeth Cameron.
  • 1952.06.17, hour 17:08, at 1071½ South Orange Grove Avenue, Pasadena, California, USA: Frater Belarion 210 drops a vial of fulminate of mercury, which explodes; at hour 17:45, in the hospital in Pasadena, Frater Belarion 210 dies at age 38;
  • 1972: the International Astronomical Union, headquartered in France, names the lunar crater at latitude north 37°, longitude west 171°, on the dark side of the moon, Crater Parsons, after him (Whiteside's on the dark side).
|| Belarion ||
 
Belial, Beliar; Belarion || Belarion ||

Belial, whose name in Hebrew means 'without God, godless'
and has the Hebrew variant Beliar, and the Greek derivative Belarion,
is a demon and leader of the Watchers
mentioned in the Bible, in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and in the Jewish Apocrypha.

Christian writers often equate Belarion with the Apocalyptic Beast.

|| Belial | Beliar ||
 
belief

Belief; believe; Believer, believer exists in the domain of ignorance, and is a miserable substitute for Certitude, which comes from Knowledge. Liars and crooks such as popes, other clergymen, and politicians, discourage Knowledge, which gives Certitude, and enables folk to see through their lies; rather, liars encourage belief in their lies; and if you, dear reader, believe the lies of those liars, then you will probably wish to buy from me, at a very reduced price, some prime oceanfront real estate in West Texas.

It's best to not believe anything that has been announced officially, or has not been officially denied.

Cf the Credo.
| belief
 
belly-button-gazer; belly-button-gazing

A belly-button-gazer is called in Greek an omphaloskeptic, which see.
The practice of navel-gazing or belly-button-gazing is called in Greek omphaloskepsis, which see.
| omphaloskepsis ||
 
Below

the Direction Down, and the Point Below me (the ground? the Pit? the Underworld?), are taboo in Judaism.

what is above knows what is below, but not vice versa; when one ascends, one sees; when one descends, one sees no longerbut one has seen.Ren Daumal

|| Below | Down | Underworld | above | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Belphegor

medival European demon, originally Baal-Peor; refer to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Belphegor.

|| Belphegor | Baal-Peorr ||
 
Bealtaine, Beltaine, Beltane... || Samhain | between | Feasts of the gods ||

[Keltish Bealtaine, Bealteine, Bealtine, Bealtuinn, Beltaine, Beltane, Belteinne, 'Bright Fires']

Beltaine and Samhain are the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires that are celebrated with bonfires at the transition from Winter to Summer when the Veil between the Worlds grows thin.

they are boundary festivals at the point of juncture of summer and winter that celebrates the threshold in time between:
Beltaine or May E'en, which the Christians have christened Saint Walburga's Night (in West Germanic, Walpurgisnacht), is celebrated on the night of April 30 in the northern hemisphere, and of October 31 in the southern.

the morrow, called May Day, is celebrated on the day and evening following : May 1st in the northern hemisphere, and November 1st in the southern.

Beltaine / May Day is ruled by the May Queen and Jack-in-the-Green, who chase away the Hag of Winter and her imps.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Beltaine ||
 
Belzebuub [sic] || The Gnostic Movement of Samael Aun Weor | Gnostics | Be'elzebub ||

Belzebuub [sic] is the name of the spiritual inner Being of the
British Gnostic author whose civil name is Mark H Pritchard;
visit http://www.absolutepublishinggroup.com/author.php

his works include:
visit:
|| Belzebuub [sic] ||
 
bene ha-elohim || elohim | Watchers | Nefilim ||

[Hebrew, 'sons of the gods']

see :


|| bene ha-elohim ||
 
Bennett, Elizabeth

Elizabeth Bennett is co-author, with John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974, of Idiots in Paris. | Title
 
Bennett, Frank: Frater Progradior || other | other ||

Frater Progradior = Frank Bennett


|| Bennett, Frank | Frank Bennett | Progradior ||

 
Bennett, John Godolphin, 1897-1974

John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974, is:|| J G Bennett | John G. Bennett ||
 
Berra, Lawrence Peter "Yogi", 1925

an oft-quoted Hall-of-Fame Major League Baseball player for the New York Yankees, and manager of two baseball teams.

1925/05/12, St. Louis, Missouri, USA: Lawrence Peter Berra is born.

While watching a movie about an Indian snake charmer, his childhood friend Bobby Hofman said "That yogi walks like Lawdie [Larry] Berra"and the name stuck. Joe Garagiola says that when Yogi gave his wife Carmen an anniversary card signed /Yogi Berra/, "she asked him if he thought he had to sign his last name so she wouldn't think it came from some other Yogi."ref about

see Yogisms, and also 2e3hy5.

|| Yogi Berra | Yogisms | The Yogi book | What Time Is It?You mean now? ||
 
Besant, Annie (AB), Dr

Theosophist who,
in the 1880s, joins the Theosophical Society;
in 1901, writes "Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries";
in 1907, becomes President of the TS;
in 1933, dies.

|| Besant, Annie | Annie Besant ||
 
Bethmoora

Bethmoorathe Abandoned City
'In the story by Lord Dunsany, this wondrous city was a "white and beautiful city" in the midst of a harvest festival when three messengers rode up on mules. After they delivered their unknown message, the city was abandoned to the desert in one day.'
Troy W. Pierce, where?
 
between || Bardos | Da'ath | Samhain and Beltaine ||

cf:
|| between ||
 
bhakti || Agap | Caritas | Charity | love ||

bhakti = Αγαπη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

bhakti is also called devotion.

|| bhakti ||
 
bhavacakra || animals | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'wheel of life']

|| bhavacakra ||
 
Bhikkhu [sic]

[Pāli bhikkhu 'beggar; monk', s.m., fem. bhikkhuni]
the term Bhikkhu is an honorific in Theravda Buddhism,
comparable to the term "Reverend" in Protestant Christianity.

Allan Bennett > Frater Iehi Aour, GD > the Bhikkhu Ananda [Pāli, 'Joy'] Metteya [Pāli, 'Maitreya']

|| Bhikkhu | Bhikkhuni ||
 
bhmi || degrees | levels | stages | Path | bodhisattva ||

[Sanskrit, 'earth; ground; foundation']

Sanskritic name of the Hindu earth-goddess.

in Buddhism, the ten degrees on, or levels of, or stages on, the Path of the Bodhisattva.

|| bhmi ||
 
Bible

The Bible of the Jews is what the Christians call the Old Testament; see Testament. | Biblical
 
Biblical

See Biblical prophecy. | Bible
 
bibliomancy

bibliomancy: divination by pointing at random to a place in a book.
 
Bierce, Ambrose, 1842-1914?

Ambrose_Bierce is the North American author of many works, including The Devil's dictionary, to whom H P Lovecraft paid the compliment of borrowing some of his names:
 
bifrons || Janus | other ||

[Latin, 'having two foreheads']

two-faced, as Janus ]]Bifrons.

|| bifrons ||
 
Big Bad Words: On obscenity, profanity, and taboo (magickal, and therefore absolute, prohibition);

and why, as little children ask their parents, we're not supposed to use the Big Bad Words, when it's okay to use synonyms such as "caca" and "poo-poo" and "feces" and "pipi" and "urine" and "penis" and "vagina" and "vulva" and "fornicate" and "coitus" and "rut", which, as little children point out to their parents, denote the same things.

The reason may have to do with the fact that folks periodically conduct magickal rites, including fertility rites so that they can reproduce as they must if their tribe is to survive; and they begin these rites by invoking the ithyphallic Opener of the Ways (called variously Elegbara, Eleggu, Tahuti, Hermes, et ctera) whose herald is Priapus, the deity of the ithyphalls, and turning themselves on sexually by sexual expression, including public nudity, which would be taboo if done obscenely or profanely. But since public nudity and the sight of the genitals has no emotional charge, and is not emotionally loaded, for long-time nudists, nor for folks like our distant ancestors, and members of some present-day bush tribes, who have never worn a stitch of clothing, such folk can and do accomplish this purpose by putting a taboo on, and abstaining, when outside the temple, from the obscene or profane use of certain words and gestures. This causes those words and gestures to acquire an emotional charge that turns folks on when they use them during the enactment of the sacred rites on-scene within the temple, where the taboo against their use does not apply.

Cf also:
  • the obscene Hebrew four-letter Name of God (G_d to many Jews) Who is very horny (that is, ithyphallic and potent);
  • the taboo against words that denote excretion and excrement, which turn some people on sexually.
Top | TOC
 
Binh || Night of Pan | City of Pyramids ||

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Binh [Hebrew, 'Understanding'] is Sephira 3, is Black, and is ruled by Saturn.
 
biophilia || life | necrophilia | theomachy | other ||

'the love of life'.

|| biophilia ||
 
"birth" || bardos | navel | rebirth ||

the first bardo.

|| "birth" ||
 
Bishop [< Greek Episkopos 'Supervisor, Overseer']

reflexes include:
  • Bishop in English
  • vque en franais
  • Obispo en espaol
  • Vescovo, Prelato; (chess: alfiere, s.m.) in italiano

the disciples of the Bishop of Rome call him the Pope.

|| Bishop | Ecclesia | Church ||
 
Bison

The Apocalyptic beast of Revelation 4:12, having two horns like a lamb, comes up out of the earth of the sparsely inhabited New World, id est, the Americas, rather than out of the sea which represents multitudes and nations, and so is generally represented as a North American Bison.
 
black, Black

Black is the color of:


an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears the emblem of a black moth, is the room of death; inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

|| black | Black | colors ||
 
Black Flame
Black Flame, The (Ma.): A title of Maat as the twin of Nuit;
Nuit being the stars, and Maat the spaces between them. Kenneth Grant, Outside the Circles of Time, p. 276
|| Black Flame ||
 
Black Sun

The emblem of Vril is the Black Sun, which symbolises or depicts the godhead's inner light in the form of an equal-limbed cross, not much different from the German Knight's Cross. The symbol of the Black Sun can be found in many Babylonian and Assyrian temples.

Vril is said to be derived from the Black Sun, which is one or both of the following:
  • an infinite beam of light which, though invisible to the human eye, is real;
  • a big ball of "Prima Materia" which:
    • exists in the center of the Earth,
    • serves as a subterranean furnace which is identified with the forge of the god Velnius of the Old Prussian pantheon,
    • emits radiation in the form of Vril,
    • gives light and energy to the Vril-ya and to the other races within the earth.

They of the Vril Society believe that:
  • their source of power is the Black Sun;
  • Aryans are "the biologic ancestors of the Black Sun", whatever that means.

|| Black Sun | Black | Vril ||
 
Black seas of infinity: the best of H. P. Lovecraft / selected by Andrew Wheeler

  • 2001 BOOKSPAN / SFBC Science Fiction http:www.sfbc.com
    401 Franklin Avenue
    Garden City, New York 11530 USA
    ISBN-13: 978-0-7394-2009-6

|| Black seas of infinity | Wheeler, Black ||
 
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 1831-1891

  • 1831: Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 1831-1891 is born Helena Hahn in Russia; she is a natural medium.
  • 1847? at age 16 she marries a middle-aged man named Blavatsky, and leaves him almost immediately.
  • when? she travels around Europe as a ladies' companion.
  • when? she meets the North American Spiritist medium Daniel Dunglas Home [q.v.].
  • 1873: she arrives in New York.
  • 1875: in New York, HPB and Col. Olcott establish the Theosophical Society (TS).
  • 1877: her book "Isis Unveiled" is published.
  • 1878: she moves the Theosophical Society (TS) to Adyar, Madras, India.
  • 1884: she is "debunked" by Richard Hodgson, an investigator for the Society for Psychical Research, and the Coulombs, her disaffected ex-housekeepers.
  • 1884? she moves to London.
  • 1888: she gives to a printer, for publication, the first two volumes of her book "The_Secret_Doctrine" of which she has finished, or nearly finished, all four volumes.
  • 1891: at age sixty, she dies.
  • Now, as an Ascended Mistress, she likes to be called the Lady Helena, according to those who like to say such things.
 
blessing

blessing corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
blind; blindly

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

cf also one-eyed.

|| blind | blindly ||
 
blood, Blood

moon-blood is the monthly blood of women.

Blood of the Red Lion in Alchemy and in sexual Magick symbolizes semen:
"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..."
Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| blood | Blood | red | Elixir | Semen ||
 
blue

blue is the hue and color of:


|| blue | colors ||
 
board || Ouija board | talking board | witchboard ||

Cf:
|| board ||
 
Bodhi || Awakening | Bodhisattva | buddh- ||

[Sanskrit and Pli 'awakened; awakening']

in Buddhism, Awakening, which results in nirvāṇa which puts the buddha ('Awakened one') into a state of Gnosis and Enlightenment.

|| bodhi | Bodhi ||
 
The Bodhi Tree || Bodhi | The Bodhi Tree Bookstore ||

the tree where, under which Shakyamuni-Buddha sat and was enlightened.
|| Bodhi Tree | The Bodhi Tree ||
 
The Bodhi Tree Bookstore || Bodhi | bookshops ||

Web : www.bodhitree.com

telephone 1.310-659.1733

snail :
The Bodhi Tree Bookstore
8585 Melrose Avenue
West Hollywood, Los Angeles, California 90069, USA

|| The Bodhi Tree Bookstore ||
 
bodhichitta, bodhicitta || bodhi | Chenresig | Christ | clear light | discipline | ngndro | Path | practice | sādhanā | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

bodhicitta 'awakened mind', enlightened mind; bodhicitta / Chenresig / Christ / clear light

|| bodhichitta | bodhicitta ||
 
Bodhisattva [Sanskrit; Pli Bodhisatta] || Arhat | Bodhi | Buddha | compassion ||

bodhisattvas are compassionate buddhas who compassionately forego nirvāṇa;
some examples, developed in the Mahyna tradition, are:
the disciples of akyaMuni-Buddha include the eight Bodhisattvas, namely:
  • Akashha-garbha ['matrix of space'] is green as the dawn sky, and his attribute is a blazing sword.
  • Kshita-garbha [''] (Tib. Sai Nyingpo) is green, and holds a jewel
  • Maitreya [''] (Jampa) is whatcolor, and his attribute is the naga-tree
  • (Sarva)Nivarana-vishva-kambin [''] is whatcolor,and his attribute is the moon.
  • Samantabhadra [''] (Kntu-zangpo) is white or blue, and his attribute is the sun.
and the three Buddha-family protectors or dharma-protectors (Tib. riksum gonpo), who are:
|| Bodhisattva ||
 
bodies; planes, realms; dimensions|| dhtu | kāya ||

consult the older Theosophical literature for the Sankritic names of
our bodiesdharmakāya, sambhogakāya, nirmānakāya, and their planes or Realms, and their dimensions, which are: ref Belzebuub [sic], A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, pp 11:b, 102:m

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop
cf the Gadarene or Gerasene or Gergesene multitudinous cacodmon of Mark 5:9 and Luke 8:30, and cf Matthew 8:28-34.

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| bodies | dimensions | planes | Realm(s) ||
 
Bona Dea

[Latin, 'Good Goddess']

a Latin name of the Dark Mother Goddess of Love.

|| Bona Dea ||
 
bone

correspondences include:

|| bone | ipsos ||
 
Book

Nuit refers to the Tarot as "my Book" [in Liber AL I:57].


|| Book | book ||
 
Book 4 or Book Four

TΔM / Liber ABA
by:Frater:Perdurabo:and:Soror:Virakam::

first published 19nn by the Sangreal Foundations;

first published in 1890 by Samuel Weiser, Inc., Box 612, York Beach, ME 03910, USA;
reprinted in 1984, ISBN 0-87728-513-6

subject: Magick

Regarding the writing of Book Four, see:


Soror Rhodon criticises the MS of Book Four;
then Frater Perdurabo rewrites it and expands it into Magick: Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts I–IV.

|| Book Four | Ab-ul-Diz | Magick: Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts I–IV ||
 
Book of Eibon

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions "the surviving fragments of the puzzling Book of Eibon".

|| Book of Eibon | Books ||
 
Book of Genesis

the creation-myth at the beginning of the Old_Testament of the Judaeo-Christian Bible.

|| Book of Genesis | creation-myths ||
 
Book of Lies (Falsely So Called) || Books | books ||

in Crowley's original editon of the Book of Lies by Aleister Crowley, a blurb, omitted from Germer's and all subsequent editions, says that this book is written for Babes of the Abyss.

the commentary, found in Germer's and all subsequent editions, does not appear in the original edition.

Cf:
|| Book of Lies (Falsely So Called) ||
 
Book of the Law

The Book of the Law is known in Latin as Liber AL vel Legis,
which retro-translates back into English as
"[The] Book AL or [The Book] of [the] Law".

cf "the threefold book of Law" —AL I:35

Cf: | Liber AL | vel | Legis |

Liber XXXI is the MS of The Book of the Law

Liber CCXX is the typescript of The Book of the Law.
For its text online, shift-click on :
Also, refer to the Concordance. | AL | Books | Law | Liber AL | Liber Legis ||
 
The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage,
[pseudo-]translated by S. L. "Macgregor" Mathers,
who supposedly found it in Paris at the Bibliothque de l'Arsenal
but by Mathers' time, copies of this book in English were already circulating in London. However, for those who lack access to the original manuscript, this text in English is a good introduction.

"La Magie Sacre que Dieu donna Moyse, Aaron, David, Salomon, et d'autres Prophtes et qui enseigne la Vraie Sapience Divine, laisse par Abraham fils de Simon, son fils Lamech, traduite de l'hbreu Venise , en 1458" [p. 3:m],
est un manuscrit contenu dans trois volumes relis de cuir et d'une criture rouge du XVIIIe sicle, qui a t traduite en latin Venise en 1458, et qui fait partie de la fameuse Bibliothque de l'Arsenal de Paris,
ouverte de 10h 18h du lundi au vendredi et de 10h 17h le samedi ;
fermeture annuelle les deux premires semaines de septembre ;
tlphone 01 53 01 25 04
la Bibliothque de l'Arsenal est situe au numro 1, rue de Sully Paris 4me.
La Magie Sacre a t intgre la bibliothque du comte d'Argenson, amateur d'occultisme et de sciences magiques.

  • http://www.eugene-ascan.org/bibarsenal.php3
  • http://spheres.dyndns.org/fmr/willy.htm#abramelin

|| The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage | Abramelin operation ||
 
Books by Frater Perdurabo

Books by Frater Perdurabo include:


and see Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo

|| Books by Frater Perdurabo | Libri | Books | Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo ||
 
Books, books

 
booksellers

booksellers include:

 
bookshops

bookshops include:
 
Booth, Martin

novelist, biographer (A Magick Life: a biography of Aleister Crowley), and non-fiction writer.

|| Martin Booth | Martin Booth | A Magick Life || B | M | TOC ||
 
Boreas

[adj boreal, 'northern', as in aurora borealis 'northern aurora', boreal lights 'northern lights']

Boreas is the Greek name of the North Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Boreas | Winds ||
 
Bosatsu

Bosatsu : [Japanese] Bodhisattva.
 
B.O.T.A.

B.O.T.A. is the abbreviation of 'Builders of the Adytum'
 
BOTA

BOTA is the acronym of B.O.T.A. which is the abbreviation of 'Builders of the Adytum'.
 
boundary, boundaries || other | other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| boundary | boundaries ||
 
Brahma || Zero ||

Cf:
|| Brahma | Brahmn | God ||
 
Brahmn || Zero ||

Cf:
|| Brahmn | Brahma | God ||
 
breath || pneuma | spirits | spirit ||


Cf:
|| breath ||
 
Bridge of Love

www.bridgeoflove.com

|| England | USA ||

  • England, snail:
    Bridge of Love Publications
    Suite 1
    185a High Street
    Ryde
    Isle of Wight
    PO33 2PN
    England
    UK

  • USA:
    e-mailto:bridgeloveUSA@aol.com
    telephone 1.636-273.5951
    snail:
    Bridge of Love Publications USA
    1825 Shiloh Valley Drive
    Wildwood
    MO 63005
    USA

|| Bridge of Love | publishers | David Icke ||
 
Brigantia, Brigid, Imbolc, Imbolg, Oimelc || Candlemas | Feasts | Festivals ||

Druidic Name: Imbolc, Imbolg. Alternate Names: Oimelc, Brigantia, Brigid.

Keltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Aquarius,
celebrated with candles or other lights,
either improperly on February 2nd,
or properly at mid-Aquarius at about February 7.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Brigantia | Brigid | Imbolc | Imbolg | Oimelc ||
 
bright || dark | light | other ||

full of light.

|| bright ||
 
Brinkley, Dannion, 1950-2004

Having had several near-death experiences (NDEs), he (Dannion Brinkley) described them in these books:
  • Saved by the Light, copyright © 1994 by Dannion Brinkley with Paul Perry, Villard Books, New York, 1994, ISBN 0-679-43176-4, LCCN 93-44217
  • At Peace in the Light, copyright © 1995 by Dannion Brinkley with Paul Perry, HarperCollinsPublishers, New York, 1995, ISBN 0-06-109446-3, LCCN unknown

To contact the authors, please write to:
Saved by the Light
POB 13255
Scottsdale, AZ 85260 USA
 
John Brodie-Innes

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible
|| John Brodie-Innes | John Brodie-Innes | other ||
 
buddh- || bodhi | buddh- | buddha | Buddha, the | Buddhism | Buddhist(s) | philosophies ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, buddh- 'wake']

cf:
|| buddh- ||
 
buddha(s), Buddha || Adibuddha | Arhat | Bodhisattva | buddh- | Buddhism | Buddhist(s) | Dhyani buddhas | philosophies | tathgatas ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, buddha, 'one who is awake']

Siddhartha Gautama akyaMuni Buddha, called the Tathgata, is
the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded Buddhism.

Regarding Siddhartha Gautama akyaMuni Buddha,
cf Herodotus' list of six Median tribes of the Medes:
The fifth group were the "Budii" found also amongst the Black Sea Scythians as Budi-ni as well as the eastern Saka. Budha was of the tribe "Budha", which was also eastern Scythian "sakiya".
cf
|| buddha | Buddha ||
 
Buddhism || buddh- | buddha | Buddha | Buddhism | Buddhist(s) | philosophies | Truths | Theravâda | Mahâyâna | Vajrayâna ||

Buddhism, intended originally for renunciate monks who have renounced all worldly ties and taken a vow of poverty, disregards the gods, includes little worship, and has been called a philosophy or a therapeutic practice, and is both of these and also a psychology, rather than merely a religion.

the language of Buddhism is originally Pāli; in Tibet, the Pāli texts have been retro-translated into Sanskrit; but much literature and many mantras are in Tibetan.

the Four (Noble) Truths [Dharma] of Buddhism and the Ashtadika Marga of Buddhism are the essence of Buddhism.

the three major schools or sects or traditions of Buddhism are: || Theravâda | Mahâyâna | Vajrayâna ||

cf:
bibliography of Buddhism
  • The complete idiot's guide to understanding Buddhism
    by Gary Gach
    publ: Indianapolis, Indiana, USA: Alpha, c2002
    DDC#: 294.3 Gll5c at BPL, North Branch; and at SFPL, Main, Floor 3

|| Buddhism ||
 
b/Buddhist(s) || buddh- | buddha | Buddha | Buddhism | philosophies | Theravâda | Mahâyâna | Vajrayâna ||

the three major Buddhist schools or sects or traditions are:
|| Buddhist(s) ||
 
Buer

a spirit who can heal the sick. Aleister Crowley and Allan Bennett invoke him. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 104:t

|| Buer ||
 
Builders of the Adytum (B.O.T.A. or BOTA)

The Latin word Adytum comes from
a Greek word that means 'inner shrine' or 'Sanctum Sanctrum' or 'Holy of Holies'.

Cf the Pattern on the Trestleboard

The Builders of the Adytum (BOTA) are:
Contact information:

 
Bull

The Bull corresponds to
 
Sir Edward George Earle Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron Lytton, 1803-1873

Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton is a learnd English Rosicrucian and author who is
celebrated throughout the world for his novel "The Last Days of Pompeii";
and for being the first to begin a novel with the now (in)famous opener: "It was a dark and stormy night".

  • 1830: publication of his novel "Paul Clifford" which he begins with the now (in)famous opening phrase: "It was a dark and stormy night".

  • 1834: "The Last Days of Pompeii" is published;
    it impresses Madame Blavatsky.
    available at the Berkeley_Public_Library:Claremont_Branch:Fiction:E

  • 1842: his Rosicrucian novel "Zanoni" is published.

  • 1867: Bulwer-Lytton joins Robert Wentworth Little's English Rosicrucian Society called the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, which is open to higher-ranking Freemasons only.

  • 1870, 1871, or 1873: Bulwer-Lytton's novel "The power of the coming race" or "Vril" or "Vril: the power of the coming race" introduces the term "Vril" to the anglophonic Occident. The book is a short science-fiction novel whose protagonist visits a subterranean society, the Vril-ya, whose women are larger, smarter and stronger than their men; and spawns a mystical group in Berlin, Germany, which calls itself the "Luminous Lodge", or the "Vril Society".

  • 1873: Louis Jacolliot's book « Les fils de Dieu » ("The Sons of God") introduces the term "Vril" to the francophonic Occident.

shift-click on http://www.foundationwebsite.org/OnBulwerLytton.htm

|| Edward Bulwer-Lytton | Vril | Vril-ya ||
 
Bush || Mount | Sinai ||

Moses ascends Mount Sinai, and there hears the voice of God in the burning Bush.

|| bush | Bush ||
 
Byrne, Rhonda

Rhonda Byrne is author of :


|| Byrne, Rhonda | Rhonda Byrne ||
 
The Secret

by Rhonda Byrne
subject is said to be : visualization
publ 2006 November Atria Books / Beyond Words Publishing
New York, London, Toronto, Sydney
ISBN-13: 978-1-58270-170-7
ISBN-10:   1-58270-170-9

|| The Secret ||
 
 
§ection C

 
cacodmon, plural cacodmones

[Latinized Greek, 'evil dmon']

in the Eastern Christian Orthodox churches, one's cacodmon is one's personal misguiding evil dmon who tempts one to commit evil actions and do evil deeds, and who serves as the counterpart to one's Holy Guardian Angel, who is one's personal guiding Angel or eudmon.

|| cacodmon | dmon | eudmon ||
 
Caduceus || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna | Tree of Life ||

The caduceus is the winged staff of Hermes or Mercury which Occidental medicine uses since the time of Pythagoras to symbolise the Tree of Life which is the human psychic nervous system, which is symbolised by the caduceus of Classical (id est, Grco-Roman) mythology.

The following terms are equivalent :
and cf the two nadis which are the two heliacal currents of the Serpent-Fire, symbolised by the two snakes who are called or named the ida and the pingala, and who slither three-and-a-half times around the sushumna;
and cf the following:
|| caduceus | sushumna | Kundalin | nadis | chakras | Wings ||
 
Csarea

cf Eusebius Pamphili, Bishop of Csarea in Palestine.

|| Csarea ||
 
kya-Mouni, kya-Muni, kyamouni, kyamuni, Sakyamuni, Shakyamuni, etc… || Siddhartha Gautama akyamuni Buddha ||

[the initial sibilant or aspirate is palatal, and so in English is spelled variously akyamuni/Sakyamuni/Shakyamuni, and in French kya-Mouni.]

[Sanskrit, Pāli, '[the] Solitary One or Sage of the akya / Shakya clan']
[in French, kya-Mouni 'le Solitaire des kyas']

a title of Siddhartha Gautama akyaMuni Buddha, the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded of Buddhism.

Regarding Siddhartha Gautama akyaMuni Buddha,
cf Herodotus' list of six Median tribes of the Medes:
The fifth group were the "Budii" found also amongst the Black Sea Scythians as Budi-ni as well as the eastern Saka. Budha was of the tribe "Budha", which was also eastern Scythian "sakiya".
Buddha-statue-photo (by DRM?) is at:
photo of buddha-amulet popularized by Somdet Toh (1788-1872) is at http://www.accesstoinsight.org/faq.html#contact

the Buddha Siddhartha Gautama akyamuni is the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded Buddhism.

|| kya-Mouni | kya-Muni | kyamouni | kyamuni | Sakyamouni | Sakyamuni | Shakyamouni | Shakyamuni ||
 
Calif, Calif.

the abbreviation of "California", and a pun on "Caliph".

|| Calif. | Calif | Caliph | California ||
 
California

the word "California" is abbreviated Calif; see Caliph.

California is :
|| California | Calif. | Caliph ||
 
Caliph


|| Caliph | Calif ||
 
Calls

Cf:
|| Calls ||
 
calm || Peace | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility ||

corpus

|| calm ||
 
Camel || Gimel | Atu IIThe High Priestess | Soror Achitha | V.V.V.V.V. ||

Cf the Aramaic Letter Gimel which is that of Atu IIThe High Priestess.

the Camel is the High Priestess, on whose back the mystic, by himself, must cross the Desert of Sand which is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss.
—ref Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

|| Camel ||
 
Cameron, Marjorie Elizabeth, 1922–1995 e.v. || Belarion | Kenneth Anger ||

the Fire-Elemental whom Frater Belarion attracts by his BABALON Working of 1946.01–03.
—read Cornelius, In, One, p 139:tm–m


|| Cameron, Marjorie | Marjorie Cameron ||
 
Joseph Campbell || mythology | religion ||

Joseph John Campbell, 1904–1987

|| Joseph Campbell ||
 
Camping, Harold Egbert || televangelists ||

Harold Camping is a fundamentalist and Apocalypticist televangelist, and
President, Family Stations Inc,
who broadcasts on Family Radio.
telephone 1.800.543.1495
TV-stations: KFTL San Francisco, and others:
  • Family Bible Study
  • Open Forum (OF)

|| Camping, Harold | Harold Camping ||
 
Canaan; Canaanite; Canaanites

Canaanite is the Northwest Semitic language which produces dialects such as:
|| Canaan | Canaanite | Canaanites | Semitic ||
 
Cancer, the Crab

[in interlingua, Cancro]
June 22 to July 21
adj Cancerian.

Cancer, the Crab, is:
  • the fourth celestial House , or zodiacal, Sign, which is:
  • a cardinal Watery Sign, cold, nocturnal, moist, and feminine;
  • the sole mansion of the Moon.

Cancer corresponds to:
The natives of Cancer, who are called
Cancerians, tend to be:
"A lover he of all mankind; so sensitive, so charming;
a Cancer in this form and time is truly not alarming."
The past Age of Cancer, the Crab, extends from BCE 8800 to 6640.

| Cancer | Crab | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Candlemas || Feast of Lights | Chanukkah | Imbolc | Feasts | Festivals ||

Christian name of the Feast or Festival of Candles or of Lights.

Cf:


|| Candlemas ||
 
candle(s)

Satanists in caverns burn black candles on Hallowe'en Night.

|| candle | candles ||
 
Candomble

Cf Candomble, Macumba, Umbanda in Brazil.
 
cannibalism

ritual cannibalism, including ritual funerary cannibalism, has been practiced widely, especially by the Aztecs.

|| cannibalism | Atu XVThe Devil | ritual ||
 
Capricornus, Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat

[in interlingua, Capricorno, Capricornio?]
December 22 to January 20
adj Capricornian.

The natives of Capricorn are called
Capricornians or Capricorns.

The coming Age of Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat, extends from CE 4160ish to 6320ish.

| Capricorn | Horned Sea-Goat | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Carcosa

Carcosa is the name, invented by Ambrose Bierce,
of a city in his short story "An inhabitant of Carcosa",
which H P Lovecraft uses in the Mythos of Cthulhu.
 
Cardanus, Hieronymus, 1501-1576

Hieronymus Cardanus, 1501-1576
 
Caritas || Agap | bhakti | Charity | love ||

bhakti = Αγαπη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

|| Caritas ||
 
Carnival

feast of last carnivorous indulgence that occurs in February or March, 40 days before Easter and immediately before Lent; cf the Saturnalia.

|| Carnival | Feasts ||
 
Carpocratian(s), Harpocratian(s)

Licentious Gnostics who follow Carpocrates or Harpocrates.

|| Carpocratian | Carpocratians | Harpocratian | Harpocratians | Gnostics ||
 
Carter, Lin

editor of:


|| Carter, Lin | Lin Carter | mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
Case, Paul Foster, Dr.

Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954,
founds the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA) in CE 1922;
is author of:
  • The Tarot; a Key to the Wisdom of the Ages

|| Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954 ||
 
cast of characters || dramatis person ||

The cast of characters of the drama is also called in Latin the dramatis person, which are literally the [tragic and comic] masks of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.
Cf the cast of characters of the Tarot, which comprises exactly three (3) dramatis person, which see.
 
Castor

Castor is the mortal Twin of the zodiacal Sign Gemini.
 
castrate, geld, castrated, gelded, castrati, castrating, gelding, castration

ritual castration often accompanies the cult of the dying god. Cf:
|| castrat | eunuch | Cybele | skoptsi ||
 
cat(s), Cat

cats symbolize women and the Lunar feminine element ; cf dogs.

in Norse mythology, dogs are associated with wind, and cats with storms.

cf :


|| cat | Cat | cats | dogs ||
 
cataclysm, Cataclysm

Cf the Greek etymon of the word cataclysm; and, regarding the Cataclysm, cf the following:
|| Cataclysm | Apocalypse | cataclysm | Crisis ||
 
catastrophobia

[< Gk] fear of catastrophe; see the book Catastrophobia.

|| catastrophobia ||
 
Catastrophobia

Catastrophobia: the truth behind earth changes in the coming Age of Light
by Barbara Hand Clow
published in 2001 by Bear & Company, One Park Street, Rochester, Vermont 05767, USA

|| Catastrophobia | catastrophobia ||
 
Cathedra; Cathedral

[Greek Cathedra, 'Chair']

Cathedral:
  1. < Latin, 'pertaining to the Cathedra'; that is, to the Chair
  2. 'house of the Chair'

cf the Holy See < Latin Sedia 'Seat'
and the phrases: "to speak ex Cathedra" (that is, 'from the Chair') and "The Chair says ..."

the only Seat or Chair that i've heard speak (and that with a voice of thunder) is the
piercd seat on the thunder-bowl.

|| Cathedra ||
 
Catholic [< Greek, 'Universal']

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Catholic | Ecclesia ||
 
cauldron(s) || Halloween | Weird Sisters ||

"Boil, boil, toil and trouble.
Fire bake, and cauldron bubble."

"Fillet of a fenny snake
in the cauldron boil and bake..."Shakespeare, Macbeth, Act II, Scene 2

|| cauldron | cauldrons ||
 
causality and dependent origination (prattyasamutpda) || Emptiness | karma | shrivatsa | ashtamangala | Buddhism ||

[Sanskrit prattyasamutpda, Pāli paticcasamuppda, 'causal interdependence, mutual interdependence, conditioned genesis, dependent origination, dependent arising, dependent co-arising, interdependent arising, [&c]']

the Buddhist theory_of_causality, and of dependent origination, and of karma, is symbolized by the shrivatsa or Endless Knot of the Universe in Eternity.

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

cf the writ on causality by the Scottish philosopher David Hume, 1711–1776.

|| causality | dependent origination | prattyasamutpda||
 
causes of anguish || anguish | dolor | dukka | dukkha | pain | sorrow | suffering ||

the causes of anguish are the passions.

|| causes of anguish||
 
cave(ern)(s), Cave(ern)(s) || god of the Underworld | Shadow | subterranean | underground | Underworld ||

bats, which are nocturnal, inhabit caverns, deposit "guano" on the floor thereof, and fly abroad on Hallowe'en Night;

subterranean cavern-worlds include:
in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

the jaguar-gods of Mesoamerica, who thirst for human blood,
are associated with caverns and the Underworld.

the cavern symbolizes the womb.

Adamites, also called the Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit in Holland and Germany, are medival religious nudists who call their temples Paradise, and meet naked in caverns whence they emerge reborn into paradisiac innocence.

|| cave | cavern ||
 
Caveat

[Latin, 'Beware']

|| Caveat | Latin |
 
CCCCXVIII

Roman numeral 'Four hundred & eighteen' [418]

Liber CCCCXVIII is The Vision and the Voice.

|| CCCCXVIII | 418 ||
 
CCXX

CCXX is the Roman numeration for '220';

cf Liber CCXX.
 
CE (era vulgaris)

CE stands for : '(in the) Common (or Current) Era' (as contrasted with BCE).

era vulgaris is Latin for '[in the[ Common Era'

Cf :
|| CE | era vulgaris ||
 
Cefal

Cefal [Italian, < Latin Cephaldium, < Greek whatName, formerly Telepylus]

Cefal is:
  • a fishing-town, population 8–10 thousand in e.v. 1920, situated near the center of the northern coast of Sicily, about 40 miles from Palermo;
  • the locus of the Abbey of Thelma which Aleister Crowley establishes in 1920.04.01 in the Villa Santa Barbara circa 0.5 mile outside the town.
    Vide Crowley's record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| Cefal | Cephaldium ||
 
celestial || heavenly | Urania | other ||

['pertaining to the sky']

"celestial" is a fancy Latinate word for what Anglo-Saxon, which is what real folks who are down-to-earth use, calls "heavenly"; but if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should say "celestial" since the Norman Conquest of England made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the Norman aristocracy.

|| celestial ||
 
Celtic

the Celtic or Keltish branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > :
  • Gallic [le gaulois en franais]
  • Brythonic [le breton en franais]
  • Goidelic
  • etc...

|| Celtic | Keltish ||
 
Cemetery; cemeteries

for the corpses of the dead, where Tibetan monks meditate; cf Hallowe'en.

|| cemetery | cemetery ||
 
Centaur

originally, a horse-archer, that is, a mounted archer, represented a human archer's torso growing out of a horse's neck to indicate that these horse-archers rode so well that they were as one with their mounts.

|| Centaur | Sagittarius | Farie ||
 
Center || axis | Navel | Central Chamber | Central Sun ||

cf Moloch; VITRIOL

|| Center ||
 
Central Chamber || Center | Eternity | Axis Mundi | Hub | me | Qabbalistic Cross | womb |

Cf Midgard.

at the Center of the Labyrinth, the Central Chamber symbolizes the Sanctum Sanctrum.

|| Central Chamber ||
 
Great Central Sun || Center | Central | Divine Love | heart | Sun ||

Divine Love radiates from the heart of the Great Central Sun.

the Central Sun = the One White Star = Sanat Kumara = the Solar Logos

compare the sequence: Avatar of Synthesis > Sirius > Logos > Monad > Soul > nirmānakāya > Antahkarana > Moloch.

|| Central Sun | Great Central Sun ||
 
Cephaldium

Cephaldium [Latin, > Italian Cefal]

Cefal is:
  • a fishing-town, population 8–10 thousand in e.v. 1920, situated near the center of the northern coast of Sicily, about 40 miles from Palermo;
  • the locus of the Abbey of Thelma which Aleister Crowley establishes in 1920.04.01 in the Villa Santa Barbara circa 0.5 mile outside the town.

Vide Crowley's record of the Cephaldium Working of e.v. 1920.11.

|| Cephaldium | Cefal ||
 
Cerberus || Hades ||

Cerberus is the Latin form of the Greek name Kerbers.
 
Cernenus, Cernunnos || link | other ||

the name, in Keltish, of the Horned Lord. Cf Herne the Hunter of Windsor Forest in the time of Richard II, King of England.

Cf:
|| Cernenus | Cernunnos | Pan ||
 
Certitude, certitude

Certitude comes from Knowledge.
 
chain(s)

chains are also called attachments;
and the Teachers advise giving them up.

the chains in Atu XV form large removable loops.

"It is difficult to free fools from the chains they revere." Voltaire
 
chakra

[English chakra < Sanskrit cakra, 'wheel' whose initial letter "c" represents a palatal occlusive or stop.]

A chakra is all of the following:
The chakras are situated along the sushumna which is the central column of the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury and is parallel to the spinal column which the ancient Egyptians symbolize as the djed-column.

The chakras are conventionally considered to be seven in number, viz. :

  1. The first, muladhara [Sanskrit 'root'], basal, base, or root chakra, where the Fire-Snake named Kundalin lies coiled below the coccyx or tail-bone, corresponds to the anus, to the alimentary canal, which is serpentine, to the tenth Sephira, Malkth, 'Kingdom' which is ruled by Saturn, and, according to Kenneth Grant, to a certain occult center in California.

  2. The second chakra, the svaddhisthana or swaddhisthana cakra, or sexual chakra, corresponds to the genitals and to the gonads, to sex, and to the ninth Sephira, Yesd, 'Foundation' which is inhabited by the animal instincts and corporeal cravings called in Hebrew the nefesh, and is ruled by Lna, the Moon.

  3. The third chakra, the nabhi or manipura cakra, or gut-chakra, corresponds to the gut, or "solar plexus" (really the jovial plexus), to power and to dominance, and to the Path of Peh, from Netzach to Hd which are ruled respectively by Venus and Mercury.

  4. The fourth chakra, the anahata cakra, or heart chakra, corresponds to the heart, to compassion, and to the fifth qabbalistic Sephira, Tiphret(h), 'Beauty' which is ruled by Sl.

  5. The fifth chakra, the viuddha or visuddha or vishuddha cakra, or laryngeal chakra, or throat chakra, corresponds to the throat, and to the Path of Teth, from Chesed to Geburah which are ruled respectively by Jupiter and Mars; or to Da'ath.

  6. The sixth chakra, the aja cakra, or third_eye chakra, or pineal chakra, corresponds to the third_eye, or the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra, and to Da'ath, or to the Path of Daleth, from the second Sephira, Chokmah, 'Wisdom', to the third Sephira, Binh, 'Understanding' which is ruled by Saturn.

  7. The seventh chakra, the sahasrara cakra, or crown chakra, corresponds to the crown, to the lotus, and to the first Sephira, Kther, 'Crown'.

The chakras correspond to the cities of the interior.

Some occultists have posited the existence of three or more :
  • caudal or codal chakras in animals who have tails;
  • phantom caudal or codal chakras in humans, which enables humans to downshift and explore the subterranean worlds, which is so dangerous that i advise that one not do it unless one is a drooling idiot.

|| chakra | caduceus | cities of the interior
 
Chalcedon

in CE 451, Byzantine emperor Marcian convokes the Fourth cumenical Council, that of Chalcedon, which decrees the dual nature of the Christ : Chalcedonianism posits that the Christ has two natures, one divine and one human ; and this causes the Chalcedonian schism : the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, and many others, refuse to accept this, and schismate, and produce the monophysite Oriental Orthodox churches ; see the Catholic_Encyclopedia.

|| Chalcedon | Monophysitism | christology | Churches ||
 
Chalice, Cup || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) ||

the Suit of Cups is the second of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, namely Wands, Cups, Swords, & Disks; and corresponds to
the Chalice or Cup of Magick which is the second of the four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick

The Chalice or Cup of Magick contains the blood or effluvium of the White Eagle, which is white;
and may also contain the blood of the Red Lion, which is red;
the chalice or cup symbolizes the heart, and also the yoni or the kteis, which is the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| Implements | Weapons | Rose ||
 
Chamal, & cf Chamul

the Archangel Chamal is the Guardian of the  Sephira whichSephira, according to E E Rehmus.

|| Chamal | Chamul ||
 
Chambers, Robert William Chambers, 18651933

North American (US) writer, and contemporary of H P Lovecraft;
cf :
Google :
Robert W Chambers King Yellow Sign

|| Chambers, Robert William | Robert William Chambers ||
 
change || anicca ||

"right actions are the real agents of change".
Quinn, May (which both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend), p 76:t

To change your life, change your thoughts.

see the Chinese Book of Changes (Yi Jing)

|| change | changes | time | changeless | eternal | changelessness | eternity ||
 
Chang (ChaNG in Manding-Congo)

Yoruban name of the Sun-God who is the Creator-God, and is also Africa's greatest warrior.

|| Chang ||
 
Changpa || dharmaplas | other ||

(Tib. who)

which dharmapla

|| Changpa ||
 
channel, channelling

To channel is to control and direct the flow of the One Power.
 
Chanukkah, Hanukkah || Feast of Lights | Candlemas | Imbolc | Feasts | Festivals ||

Chanukkah or Hanukkah is a Jewish Festival of Lights,
celebrated for 8 days in November or Decemberish.

Cf:


|| Chanukkah | Hanukkah ||
 
Chaos || Abyss | Tiamat | Leviathan | Behemoth | order | opposites ||

regarding Chaos and the Abyss: cf :


|| Chaos ||
 
character-sets

character-sets include:
 
Charge of the Goddess

in :
"Aradia: the gospel of the witches", by Charles G Leland,
publ C.W. Daniel, London, 1974,
p 6

|| Charge of the Goddess | witches | Aradia ||
 
charity || Agap | bhakti | caritas | love ||

bhakti = Αγαπη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

|| charity ||
 
Charles Hoy Fort, 1874-1932

Charles Hoy Fort, 1874-1932, researcher, born in New York City, author of the following Fortean books:
  • [1919] The Book of the Damned
  • [1923] New Lands
  • [1931] Lo!
  • [1932] Wild Talents

cf Fortean phenomena, which are are inexplicable (or at least unexplained) phenomena of the sort that attracted the attention of Charles Hoy Fort.

|| Charles Hoy Fort | Fortean | Fortean phenomena ||
 
Charon || Cerberus | Ferryman | Hades ||

Charon is Ferryman on the river Styx in Hades.

|| Charon ||
 
cheiromancy || palmistry | Debbie Moore ||

[< Greek, 'hand']

cheiromancy is divination of character by the study of the hand.

|| cheiromancy ||
 
Cheitan(s) || Giants | Teitans ||

the Cheitans are Giants of Mesopotamia.

cf the Teitans of Greece.

|| Cheitan | Cheitans ||
 
Cherry, Joanna

Joanna Cherry, Founder, AMI

author of:
  • Living Mastery: the expression of your divinity
  • Self initiations: a manual for spiritual breakthrough
 
Cherub, cherub; plural Cherubm, cherubm; cherubs || Angels | beasts ||

[Hebrew; cf Greek γρυπς (grups, later gryps) 'griffin']

the Cherubm are an Order of Angels.

the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10 is a four-faced Beast with the four faces of:
a Lion on the right side, an Ox on the left side, a Human, and an Eagle.
Ezekiel 1:10

the four Cherubm of Rev. 4:6–9 are:
the four Cherubm of Rev. 4:6–9,
and the four faces of the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10,
correspond to the four fixed Signs of the Zodiac.

cf the Cherubm in Mesopotamian art.

the Cherubm are not the castrated cutesy cherubs of modern decadent and sickly sentimental and juiceless European art.

|| Cherub | Cherubm ||
 
Chesed

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Chesed [Hebrew, 'Mercy']
 
chi

Cf:

|| Aki | chi | kundalin | od | prana | vril ||
 
Chief(s)

cf the Three or Seven or Nine :
|| Chief | Chiefs ||
 
chile, Childe, children

Hrus, the Hermaphroditic Magickal Childe of Isis by Osiris.

Pombagira protects children.
 
the Seven ChohansAscended Masters, Hidden Masters, Secret Masters, Secret Chiefs,
Lords or Regents of the Seven Rays and of the Seven Chakras

the Seven Chohans are the Lords or Regents of the Seven Rays, under the Maha Chohan:
  1. the Chohan of the red First Ray, that of will and power, is El Morya;
  2. the Chohan of the blue Second Ray, that of love and wisdom, is Lord Lanto;
  3. the Chohan of the yellow Third Ray, that of intelligence, is Paul the Venetian;
  4. the Chohan of the green Fourth Ray, that of art, harmony, and beauty, is Serapis Bey;
  5. the Chohan of the orange Fifth Ray, that of scientific understanding and Truth, is Hilarion Smerdis;
  6. the Chohan of the rose or indigo Sixth Ray, that of devotion, is Lady Nada;
  7. the Chohan of the purple Seventh Ray, that of ceremonial order, is the Count of Saint-Germain.

Regarding the Chohans,
cf the Three or Seven or Nine:
regarding the Dhyan Chohans or Dhyani-Chohans
"we can refer to Dhyani-Chohans as Archangels when speaking in Christian terms"
HPB, in "Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge", p. 76

|| Chohan | Chohans | Seven | Chakras | Rays ||
 
choice, decision(s) || decision | decisions | heresy ||

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it."
Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

|| choice | confidence | decision(s) | fear | Yogisms ||
 
Chkmah || two | Asar | Sephira | Wisdom ||

[Hebrew, 'Wisdom']

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Chkmah ['Wisdom'] is : and corresponds to Uranus.

|| Chkmah ||
 
Choronzon

Choronzon is the Enochian name, whose number is 333, of the Dweller in the Abyss whom Frater Perdurabo contacted at Bou Sada in Algeria in 1909-12-06 e.v.

re Choronzon, see —Cornelius, In, One, p 123; & cf Chorazin, Greek Korazin, Latin Chorozain, pp 122–123.

|| Choronzon | Abyss ||
 
chrten

Tibetan Buddhist reliquary mound or tomb. Cf stupa; & cf the māṇdala.
 
Christ || Antichrist | Christed | Christian | Soter | christology | Adam | John the Baptist ||

The word Christ comes from a Greek word that means
inunct or annointed ['oiled'] with chrism [Greek, 'oil'].

  1. the Christ Crucified is Osiris in Chkmah
  2. the Christ Risen is Hrus in Tiphret

in the New Testament, the Lamb symbolizes the Christ.

See Sananda.

|| Christ ||
 
Christed

[< Greek Christ, 'oiled'; & cf Anointed < Latin, 'oiled']

cf the Pentecostal tradition in the USA.

|| Christed | Christ | Anointed ||
 
Christian, Christianity, Christians

Christians are first so caalled in Luke-Acts.

Christianity, which is an Abrahamic religion, is, unlike the others, the worship of Isa/Jesu/Jesus/Yeheshua the Nazarene as a god.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • when a Christian thinks of having sex, he goes and washes his hands instead.

"The Christian Church is a sexual-suppression society."
Alan Wilson Watts (who, being a Christian priest, should know), orally

The early Christian Church is infested with eunuchs of the cult of castration to such an extent that the early Christian fathers feel temselves compelled to issue an edict prohibitng Christians from castrating themselves; yet Christianity at its core is still anti-life, anti-sex, anti-female, and anti-Nature;
and, unlike the other Abrahamic religions, and in spite of the denials of hypocritic Christians, non-Unitarian Christianity is really Trinitarian, not monotheistic;

Cf some of the more atrocious events in European Christian ecclesiastic history:
  • the prohibition of marriage for the Roman Catholic priests, still in effect,
    which attracts child-molesters and other perverts to the clergy.
  • the former tortures and "autos-da-f" of the Inquisition, especially in Spain;
  • the former castration of boys for the choir in Italy;

Latin Christianity is a religion of:
  • adversity
  • failure
  • humiliation
  • persecution
  • suffering
  • crucifixion
  • death (Osiris, Hadit)

Cf christology and the Churches, and also :
Nevertheless, where all the pre-Christian religions, being elitist, teach that salvation from damnation, and everlasting life through many incarnations, are reserved to royal initiates exclusively, as Robert Graves points out in The White Goddess, Christianity triumps over them by teaching that all humans, being children of God, can, by following the teachings of Jesus, be saved from damnation and be granted life everlasting in Heaven; and this revolutionary teaching makes Christianity strong enough to conquer first Armenia, then the Roman Empire, and finally all of Europe.

Later, Christian Europe produces the Enlightenment with its belief that all humans have rights, and with its resultant political freedom that so many abuse.

the Church inspires compassion and generosity, has abolished religious ritual literal physical blood-sacrifice in the usual sense of the term, and constitutes the spiritual center of traditional communities; so it is unwise to try to deprive these folk of their faith.

|| Christian | Christianity | Christians | Esoteric Christianity | Religion ||
 
Christmas

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who is, historically, probably born in the springtime. See French Nol; and see also Feasts.
 
Christmas tree || fir | tree ||

legend has it that the Christian saint Boniface replaced the Irminsul, which, being an oak, is seasonal, with a fir, which, being evergreen, symbolizes the Christ, and so the fir became the Christmas_tree.

|| Christmas_tree ||
 
christology; christologic, christological

christology is the squabbline of the proponents of the various physisms, viz. :


|| christology | physis | Churches | Christ ||
 
Chronicles_of_Narnia

by C.S. Lewis

a series of seven books for children, titled:

  1. The Magician's Nephew
  2. The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe
  3. The Horse and his Boy
  4. Prince Caspian
  5. The Voyage of the Dawn Treader
  6. The Silver Chair
  7. The Last Battle

|| Chronicles_of_Narnia | C.S. Lewis ||
 
chronology

regarding chronology, see cycle of time.
 
chrons, Chrons


chrons is "ordinary, wrist-watch, alarm-clock time." L'Engle, Swiftly
& cf kairs.

|| chrons | Chrons ||
 
Church [< Greek Kyriakon 'House of the Lord']

regarding the Seven Churches of Revelation 2:1–3:14—see the Magickal Link, e.v. 1982 June

the number of early Christian Churches is myriad:


the number of Protestant churches is infinite...

and there exist also non-Christian Churches :


|| Church | Churches | Ecclesia | Ecclesi | christology ||
 
chthonic

[Greek, 'subterranean, underground']

|| chthonic | subterranean | underground ||
 
Chymical Wedding of Christian Rose-Cross

Cf:
Anno 1459
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459
| Rose-Cross | Rosy Cross ||
 
Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459

Cf: Anno 1459
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit
| Rosencreutz ||
 
Cincti

[Latin, 'bound']

|| Cincti | Holy Books ||
 
cinematographers || link | other ||

  • Jean Cocteau, 5 July 1889–11 October 1963;
  • Luis Buuel, 1900–1983;
  • Michelangelo Antonioni, 1912–?;
  • Federico Fellini, January 20, 1920–October 31, 1993;
  • Kenneth Anger, born Kenneth Wilbur Anglemeyer February 3, 1927–?

|| cinematographers ||
 
Cipher Manuscripts || Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn | other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Cipher Manuscripts ||
 
Circle, circle || circles | Rim | Wheel of Time ||

The circle has 360 degrees which is the approximate number of days per year ;
it symbolizes, inter alia, the following:
the Circle is between the worlds, where the pairs of opposites meet as one, beyond the bounds of time and space; and what occurs within the Circle, does not concern the worlds.

|| circle | Circle ||
 
circles

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

See circle;
and cf Outside the Circles of Time, by Frater_Aossic / Kenneth_Grant.
 
cit

cit: [Sanskrit, 'truth?'].
 
cities

holy, magical, and mythic cities include:
Ref Invisible Cities by Italo Calvino;

shift-click on invisible_cities by Troy W. Pierce, twp@writeme.com

|| cities | cities of the interior
 
cities of the interior (and cf the title of the book by Anas Nin)


|| cities of the interior | cities | chakras ||
 
citta || Buddhism | mind ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'mind; core of the personality']

|| citta ||
 
the fabulous Hidden City of Pillars named Irem or Petra, in Arabia Deserta

exoterically, the poets refer to the Hidden City of Pillars as
Petra [< Greek Πετρα, 'rock'] (cf its Treasury), which is situated in Arabia Deserta which is later re-named Transjordania, and still later re-named Jordan.
Match me such marvel save in Eastern clime,
A rose-red cityhalf as old as time!
John William Burgon [English Biblical scholar, fl 1845]
esoterically, in the Lovecraftian mythos of Cthulhu,
the fabulous Hidden City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta is called Irem.

cf the Hidden Masters. || City of Pillars | Hidden City | Hidden City of Pillars |
| Irem | H P Lovecraft | Petra | cities ||
 
City of Pyramids || Binah | Night of Pan | pyramid ||

the City of Pyramids is in Binah;

is it Donald_Wandrei who mentions "the black City of Pyramids under the hideous Night of Pan"?

|| City of Pyramids ||
 
Clamper

a Clamper is a member of E Clampus Vitus.
 
clarity of mind || diamond | vidyâ | rigpa ||

Sanskrit vidyâ, Tibetan rigpa: cf the diamond.

|| clarity ||
 
clinging || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| clinging ||
 
Clotho

According to Hesiod, Clotho is the first of the Three Fatae, who spins the material of life into thread and holds it on a distaff.
 
The Cloud upon the Sanctuary, by Karl von Eckartshausen

an announcement to "those capable of light" that there is still a "Community of Light", or a wisdom school, where the sacred mysteries are kept.

regarding the opening of the internal spiritual sensorium in three stages, viz.:
inspiration; illumination; and regeneration, which transforms the external sensorium;
Eckartshausen describes an 'Interior Church' of initiates, and a 'Community of the Elect'
Vide Booth in Magick, p 59:m

CE 1802: the first German edition appears;

CE 18nn: a French translation appears;

CE 1896: an English translation, titled The Cloud upon the Sanctuary, by Madame Isabelle de Steiger, appears;

CE 1991: ISBN 1558181431 - Sure Fire Press, 1991
$13.95 @ http://www.occultbookshop.com/item137703.ctlg
$12.95 @ http://www.sevenrays.com/catalog/describe.htm?item=1558181431
$ 9.00 @ http://www.greenapplebooks.com/cgi-bin/mergatroid/123872.html

CE 2003: ISBN: 0-89254-084-2 - publ'd Ibis Press www.nicolashayes.com,
Berwick, ME 03901-1126 US;
distribut'd by Samuel Weiser or Red Wheel / Weiser
price $16.95 @ http://www.weiserbooks.com/ or http://www.redwheelweiser.com/
price $14.95 at http://www.impressbylirica.com/Books/Books/MagickSham/MagickShamanism.html

|| The Cloud upon the Sanctuary | Eckartshausen ||
 
cock (rooster) || Animals ||

the cock or cockerel or rooster corresponds to pride in the Orient.

|| cock | rooster ||
 
Cocytus

(< Greek kokuts, "lamentation, wailing"), River of Lamentation / Wailing

|| Cocytus | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
code || idiom | language | Senzar | speech | symbology ||

cf the Alchemists' code.

|| code ||
 
coincidence(s)

|| accident | concidence | omen | synchronicity ||

There are no accidents,
nor are there any mere concidences;
therefore, every event that occurs is an omen.

However, to treat every event as an omen,
would require that we spend more time evaluating the significance of those omens,
than the time that it takes for them to occur;
so we'd fall permanently behind in our evaluations,
and we'd have no time left over in which to do anything else.

Therefore, occultists have a proverb that says that:
if an event occurs only once, then we treat it as a mere accident;
and if it occurs only twice, then we treat it as a mere concidence;
but if it occurs thrice, then it's synchronous;
and its synchronicity indicates that it's an omen,
and the occurrence of an omen indicates that
Someone is trying to tell us Something.
So says Hymenus Alpha 777.

the first insight of the book The Celestine Prophecy (pronounced Celstine), by James Redfield, is that one should notice concidences and synchronicities.

|| concidence ||
 
concidentia oppositrum || other | other | other ||

[Latin, 'concidence of opposites']

|| concidentia oppositrum ||
 
College of Thelema

regarding the College of Thelema, see Thelma (Θελημα); then visit the site of Soror Meral's College of Thelemashift-click on http://www.thelema.org

|| Θελημα (Thlma) ||
 
color(s), Color(s)

color(s) include:
The four color-scales, which correspond to the four qabbalistic Worlds, are, in order of decay:
  1. King Scale
  2. Queen Scale
  3. Emperor Scale
  4. Empress Scale
See the Magickal Link, e.v. 1984 December; and 777, columns XV-XVIII, pp. 67-78.

|| color(s) | hue(s) | Worlds
 
Column || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna ||

Column | Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.

|| Column ||
 
commentary, Commentary, Comment

Cf:


|| Commentary | commentary ||
 
Commoriom

Commoriom is the earlier capital of primal Hyperborea in the Mythos of Cthulhu

the Commoriom myth-cycle has been preserved by the Atlantean high priest Klarkash-Ton.
Lin Carter, The Spawn of Cthulhu, p 69:t

|| Commoriom ||
 
Communion of Saints

the Communion of Saints is the Great White Brotherhood, says Leadbeater in Masters.

|| Great White Brotherhood
 
comparison

to compare oneself with others is to suffer, since all are unique and therefore incomparable.

|| comparison | other ||
 
compassion || anguish | baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin ||

compassion is recognizing, and acting to alleviate, the suffering of sentient beings. Cf:
 
Concentration

The will of the Superman is concentrated.
 
concentric

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

|| concentric | Concentration ||
 
concept || saṃskra | skandhas ||

[in Sanskrit, saṃskra 'concept' with emotional activity, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii—one of the five skandhas.]

|| concept ||
 
Concordance

For the Concordance to The Book of the Law:

  • refer to:
    The Complete concordance to Aleister Crowley's The Book of the Law (Liber AL vel Legis)
    by Wolfgang Gregory Zeuner
    ISBN 1890109505
    publ 2001 Crossquarter Breeze
    $19.95
  • shift-click on http://tinyurl.com/u5gu.
 
condition, human

the human condition is that it is given:
  • to all of us, to suffer;
  • to most of us, to enjoy;
  • to some of us, to create.

|| condition, human | human condition ||
 
confidence

when one has cast out fear, one is left with confidence.

|| confidence | fear ||
 
Conflagration

Cf: | Conflagration | Ekpyrosis | Pachakuti ||
 
confuse; confused; confusing; confusion

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| confuse | confusion ||
 
conjunction oppositorum, 'conjunction of opposites' || Abrasax | Adibuddha | opposites | polarities ||

[Latin, 'conjunction of opposites']


in the conjunction oppositorum, the opposites are, paradoxically, not perceived as contradictory.

|| conjunctiõ oppositorum ||
 
Conquer; Conquering; Conqueror; Conquest

Cf the Sephira Netzach [Hebrew, 'Victory']

|| Conquer | Conquest | Netzach | Victory | V.V.V.V.V. ||
 
Consciousness || jagrat | swapna | sushupti | vijna | skandhas ||

cf vijna [Sanskrit, 'consciousness']—one of the five skandhas.

states of consciousness —per Grant, Aleister, pp 84:b85:t :
On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of Kundalin, see Shared Transformations.

|| consciousness ||
 
consistency

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of small minds. see the essay "Self-Reliance" by Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882 John Bartlett, comp. 1919

when consistency is inflexibility, it kills the one who is thus foolishly consistent.

|| consistency ||
 
consort

the deities do not marry, they consort;

deities and their consorts include:


|| consort | Yab-Yum ||
 
conspiracy

[< Latin, 'breathing together'which is a crime]

|| conspiracy | HyperLinkLabel | other ||
 
Constant, Alphonse Louis, 1810-1875

The French occultist and Qabbalist Alphonse Louis Constant, 1810-1875 wrote under the pen-name liphas Lvi Zahed.

|| Alphonse Louis Constant ||
 
contemporaries of Abramelin || occultists | other ||

the contemporaries of Abramelin include:

  • Nicholas Flamel, 1330–1418, & his wife Pernelle
  • the Jew_Abraham_of_Wrzburg, CE 1362–1458?, son of Simon, and author of the Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage, tr Mathers
  • Christian_Rosenkreutz, 1378–1484
  • Faust, 1480?–1540
  • Heinrich_Cornelius_Agrippa, 1486–1535

|| contemporaries of Abramelin ||
 
Coptic

Grco-Egyptian; Egyptian Greek.

|| Coptic | Egyptian | Greek ||
 
Coral Castleshift-click on www.coralcastle.com

the megalithic structure, built :
  • mostly of coral,
  • north of Homestead, Florida, USA, at the intersection of U.S. Route 1 (South Dixie Highway) and Southwest 288th Street (Biscayne Drive),
  • by Edward Leedskalnin, Riga, Latvia, 1887/08/101951/12, Miami, Florida

snail :
Coral Castle
28655 South Dixie Highway
Homestead, FL 33033 USA
(305) 248-6345

bibliography :
|| Coral Castle | architecture | Sacsayhuamn ||
 
Cordis

[Latin, 'of the Heart']

|| Cordis | Holy Books ||
 
Corelli, Marie, 1864-1924

Marie Corelli, 1864-1924, is an English novelist of Scottish-Italian extraction, and author of:
  • 1888? A Romance of two worlds
 
Cornelius, J. Edward <Cornelius93@aol.com> || Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board | In the Name of the Beast | Red Flame | authors ||

J. Edward Cornelius is:


Web: http://www.cornelius93.com/

snail:
Gerald Edward Cornelius
P.O.Box 40366
Berkeley, CA 94704-4366
USA

|| Cornelius, J. Edward ||
 
In the Name of the Beast: || J Edward Cornelius | Aleister Crowley | Grady Louis McMurtry | Red Flame ||
 
In the Name of the Beast
a biography of Grady Louis McMurtry,
disciple of Aleister Edward Crowley
by J Edward Cornelius
Copyright © 2005 e.v. J. Edward Cornelius
Volume One — 1918–1962
ISBN 0-9712376-4-6
publication: Red Flame, Issue #12
 
In the Name of the Beast
a biography of Grady Louis McMurtry,
disciple of Aleister Edward Crowley
by J Edward Cornelius
Copyright © 2005 e.v. J. Edward Cornelius

Volume Two — 1962–1985
ISBN 0-9712376-5-4
publication: Red Flame, Issue #13
|| In the Name of the Beast ||
 
corpse(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| corpse | corpses ||
 
Corpus Hermeticum

The Corpus Hermeticum is the corpus of text, which
ascribed its authorship to Hermes Trismegists, and which
Marsilio Ficino translated from the Greek into Latin at the request of Cosimo de'Medici,
thus giving rise to the Hermetic tradition of the Renaissance.
 
correspondence(s), occult and magickal

A magickal or occult correspondence is a conflation of incommensurables, not of identities.

Cf table(s) of (occult and magickal) correspondences; and see also: symbolism.
 
cosmology

Re cosmology, see cycle of time
 
coulda, shoulda, woulda || energy | time | waste ||

the use of the words "coulda, shoulda, woulda" wastes time and energy.

|| coulda | shoulda | woulda ||
 
Council Oak Books

Web: www.counciloakbooks.com
e-mailto:
order@counciloakbooks.com
publicity@counciloakbooks.com
publications include:
when:
telephones: 1.800.247.8850 or 1.918-743.BOOK
Fax: 918.743.4288
snail:
Council Oak Books
2105 E 15th Street, Suite B
Tulsa, OK
74104 USA
|| Council Oak Books ||
 
couple(s) || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

regarding couples,  cf:


|| couple(s) | Couple(s) ||
 
courage

courage is always either suspect or a consequence of something else.
Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 297:b

|| courage | Courage ||
 
covetousness || sin ||

covetousness originates in fear which results from ignorance;
covetousness is symbolised in the Occident by a wolf; see greed.
 
Crab

the Crab corresponds to the zodiacal Sign Cancer.
 
craving || Four (Noble) Truths | Buddhism ||

[drishta, cognate with Engligh thirst; lobha; rga]

craving is excessive desire,
which, being excessive, causes suffering,
which can be terminated by the cessation of craving.

|| craving ||
 
creation

Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| creation | Creation-myth | responsibility | dream | illusion | life ||
 
Creation-myths

creation-myths (myths of Creation) include the:
sources include:
  • creation myths, top 10: http://www.livescience.com/history/top10_intelligent_designs.html

|| creation-myths | creation | myth | myths ||
 
Creator-God

in Ægypt and in West Africa, the Creator-God and the Sun-God are identical;
it is said that, in West Africa, Obatal merged with Olorun to become Ra in gypt.

|| Creator-God | gods ||
 
Credo, credo

[Latin Credo 'i believe']: a statement of belief.
Cf the statement or Credo of the Christian Saint Augustine of Hippo:
Credo quia absurdum est.
[Latin, 'I believe because it's absurd.']
& cf belief.
 
creole

creole is a bastard language, typically with the vocabulary of one parent, and the grammar and syntax of the other, that develops when two linguistic communities come into prologed contact with each other. An example of a creole is English, which see.

|| creole | English | language ||
 
critical mass

When the number of enlightened and telepathic people in a population achieves critical mass, then, and only then, can improvements occur.

|| critical mass | other ||
 
Crocodile

cf the crocodile-god.

|| crocodile | Sebek | Sobek ||
 
crocodile-god

the crocodile-god of gypt is Sebek or Sobek, who lurks in Amenti and devours the soul of any recently deceased one whose heart is heavier than the Feather that the goddess Maat puts into the other pan of the Balance.

|| crocodile-god | crocodile | Crocodile | god | Sebek | Sobek ||
 
Crone || Ages of the Goddess | Baba Yag | Evil Stepmother ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone, who is also the Evil Stepmother, and also Baba Yag

|| Crone ||
 
Cross

the Cross or Rood symbolises the Wand of Magick, and also a bird in flight.

|| Cross | Rose | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Cross of Saint Peter || cross | inverted | peter ||

the Satanic Cross of Saint Peter is the cross, upside-down (inverted) from the Christian perspective, and right-side-up from the Pagan perspective, whereon is crucified, upside-down, Saint ('Holy') Peter, who is the holy peter, the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1].

|| Cross-of-Saint-Peter | Cross of Saint Peter ||
 
Cross-Quarter Days || Quarter Days | Feasts | cross | other ||

when the Sun arrives at the midpoint (15) of a Fixed Sign of the Zodiac,
the Cross-Quarter Days are celebrated by the following Solar Feasts:


cf the Quarter Days.

|| Cross-Quarter Days ||
 
Crossing of the Abyss || Abyss | cross | other | other ||

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7° = 4, and having sworn the Oath of the Abyss, must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8° = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. —Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

cf the Harrowing of Hell

|| Crossing of the Abyss ||
 
crossroads || fork | Hekate | road ||

crossroads, like forks in the road, are places of decision; and, when feminine, are ruled by Hekate; feminine crossroads are the meeting and crossing of three roads; masculine, of four.

|| crossroads ||
 
crowd || Yogisms ||

"Don't always follow the crowd, because nobody goes there anymore. It's too crowded."Yogi Berra, TYb 123

|| crowd ||
 
Crowleyanity

Crowleyanity is Aleister Crowley's name of the religion of young fools who worship Crowley.
 
Crown || Kther ||

The seventh chakra, the sahasrara cakra, or crown chakra, corresponds to the crown, and to the first Sephira, Kther, 'Crown'.

|| Crown ||
 
Cube of Space

Regarding the vertical axis of the Cube of Space, note that the following terms are equivalent :
See Paul Foster Case, The Tarot (Macoy or BOTA), Key 4: The Emperor (Heh), p 68

|| Cube of Space | Space | Yggdrasil ||
 
crypt(s)

a hidden place; cf cryptic 'hidden'

|| Crypt | crypts ||
 
Cthulhu || H P Lovecraft ||

Cthulhu is priest of the Great Old Ones, who come from the stars [cf the Nefilim].
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"

Cthulhu is one of the Great Old Ones, and one of the Dreaming Gods;

in the Cyclopean city of R'lyeh, now sunken beneath the Pacific Ocean at South 479', West 12643',
there dead Cthulhu lies dreaming.
Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nahl fhtagen.
In his house at R'lyeh dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"
The mythos of Cthulhu, created by H P Lovecraft, and augmented and continued by many others,
consists of the set of short stories, novels, and poems, not necessarily otherwise inter-related,
that employ the names, many of them Lovecraftian, that pertain to the Mythos of Cthulhu,
including the names that follow:
refer to
|| Cthulhu ||
 
Cult, cult, Cults, cults || cultus | religion(s) | sect(s) ||

Cf:
  • Marxism-Leninism
  • Zionismcult or religion?
  • Heinrich_Himmler's Schutzstaffel (SS)
  • the Church_of_Scientology of L_Ron_Hubbard
  • the Process_Church_of_the_Final_Judgement in California in the 1960s
  • the Charles_Manson_family in California in 1969
  • the Symbionese_Liberation_Army (SLA) in San_Francisco in the 1970s
  • Sun_Myung_Moon's Unification_Church
  • Osho's Rajneeshees in the 1980s or 1990s?
  • murder-cults, such as:
    • thuggee in India
    • the medival Assassins of Hassan-i-Sabah in what is now Afghanistan
    • the Process_Church_of_the_Final_Judgement in San_Francisco in the 1960s
    • the Charles_Manson_family in California in 1969
    • the Symbionese_Liberation_Army (SLA) in San_Francisco in the 1970s
    • Jim_Jones' People's_Temple, 19551978/11/18, founded in Indiana in 1955 by James_Warren_Jones, 1931-1978/11/18, moves to California, terminates in Jonestown, Guyana in 1978/11/18 after Temple members kill US_Congressman Leo_J_Ryan and three others, and wound Jackie_Speier and others, at nearby Port_Kaituma airstrip.
    • al-Qaeda in Afghanistan
  • castrating cults, such as Heaven's Gate
  • suicide-cults, such as:
    • the Branch_Davidian of David_Koresh in Waco, Texas, US
    • the Raelian Order_of_the_Solar_Temple
    • Heaven's Gate
  • Cultes des Goules
  • the Cult of the Yellow Sign

|| Cult, cult, Cults, cults
 
Cultes des Goules || cults ||

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Cultes des Goules by the Comte d'Erlette.

|| Cultes des Goules | Books | Titles ||
 
Cultus || cult || | Mythos ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Cultus ||
 
Current(s), current(s)

The two heliacal currents of the Serpent-Fire that spiral around the sushumna of the caduceus of the Tree of Life are called in Sanskrit as follows:
Cf:
The 93 Current and the 93/696 Current are the Thelemite Currents.
 
Cybele

Phrygian goddess who consorts with the dying god Attis, whose priests castrate themselves, and whose cult, after having absorbed the cult of Cthulhu according to Lovecraft, is absorbed into Christianity.

& cf: Catullus; Phrygian eunuch priests.

|| Cybele | eunuchs ||
 
Cycle(s), cycle(s), cyclic

Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | cycles of time | māṇdala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
cycles of time

Cf cycle.

For the cycles of time, cf: || on | Age | Aionos | Grand Cycle | Great Year | chronology | cosmology | cycles | equinoctial precessional cycle | Hindu temporal cycles | the Mayan cycles of time | Ourobors | periods of time | temporal cycles | time | Wheel | Wheel of Time | Yin-Yang ||
 
Cyclops

Cyclops is one-eyed like the phalls.

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye,
which atrophies to form the pineal gland,
which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

|| Cyclops | one-eyed | Eye | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
Cypris

Soror Cypris = Ninette Fraux Shumway, "Shummie" or "Shummy", ?–? e.v.

|| Cypris | Sorores ||
 
 
§ection D

 
Da'ath, Gnosis, Knowledge || 11 | Fool | Awake | Enlightenment | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Hellmouth | nirvāṇa | Os Abysmi | Pluto | secrecy | Sephira 11 | Sleep | Source | Waking ||

Hebrew Da'ath, and Greek Gnosis, both refer to Knowledge in the Biblical sense, which is Gnosis or Knowledge by direct experience,
as for example carnal Knowledge, as when Adam went in unto his wife and knew her [carnally], and she conceived, and bare a son.]

On the Etz Chayym, which is the Qabbalistic Tree of Life:


Da'ath, which is the very deepest Knowledge, corresponds astrologically to Pluto which rules secrecy;
Those who know don't talk.
Those who talk don't know.
(and Chokmah corresponds to Uranus, and Kether to Neptune).

rites of the Eleventh Degree (XI°, 11°) are Magickal Workings in the invisible Sephira 11, called in Hebrew Da'ath [Hebrew, 'Gnosis, Knowledge'].

Knowledge is power.

Knowledge is not Wisdom, nor is it the mere acquaintance with information.

Knowledge which is Gnosis and Da'ath
is the antidote for spiritual Sleep and Ignorance,
is obtainable only when one Awakens spiritually,
and is, by the Grace of God, available to Initiates at the Source.
He who knows not, and knows not that he knows not, is a fool; shun him.
He who knows not, and knows that he knows not, is a child; teach him.
He who knows, and knows not that he knows, is asleep; wake him.
He who knows, and knows that he knows, is wise; follow him.
Sufi proverb
|| Da'ath | Gnosis | Knowledge ||
 
dmon, Dmon || Augoeides | daimon | cacodmon | eudmon | yidam ||

[Latinized < Greek, 'daimon']

|| dmon ||
 
daeva || devas | asuras | Equinox of the Gods | deification | demonization ||

[cognate with Indic deva; both < *PIE *deiw- 'day; heaven']

in Iran, at the Equinox of the Gods, the ahuras are deified while the daevas are demonized.

|| daeva | daevas ||
 
Dagon

name of the water-god.

|| Dagon ||
 
(o-)daimoku -  Nam(u) myh renge ky | Lotus_Sutra | mantra | Stra ||

the (o-)daimoku is the Japanese mantram of the Nichiren Buddhist sect, namely Nam(u) myh renge ky ; cf the Lotus_Sutra.

|| daimoku ||
 
daimon || Augoeides | dmon | yidam ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| daimon ||
 
Dajjal

[Arabic, 'deceiver']
mentioned not in the Qur'an but in the Hadith; said to refer to the Antichrist.

Al-Dajjal is blind in one eye, but is able to perform miracles, of which the greatest will be to bring order to a world in chaos. On Judgement Day, he will be defeated by the Mhdi, who most Muslims believe to be the return of Muhammad.

Al-Dajjal is the magickal motto or name of Frater Belarion 210.

|| Dajjal | Belarion ||
 
dkin || link ||

[Tibetan, 'fairy']

|| dkin | dkins ||
 
dalet(h)

Dalet(h) is the fourth letter of the Aramaic and Hebrew alphabets;
and, being originally triangular, symbolizes a Door.

|| dalet(h) | Door ||
 
Dance

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Natya-Raja [Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']).

cf the Dance of the Seven Veils of Ishtar and of Inanna.

Cf Terpsichore | Movements | Gurdjieff Movements

Pombagira's animal is the dove; her horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings.
 
Daniel

the Book of Daniel in the Old Testament of the Bible, which dovetails perfectly with the Book of the Rev. in the New Testament;
also, the Hebrew prophet Daniel who wrote the Book of Daniel.

|| Daniel | Rev. ||
 
Dark

The Dark is the Shadow of the Light.

"blindly in the darkness [of] those grinning caverns of earth's centre ..., the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls ... to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players." H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

cf the Dark Night of the Soul described by the Spanish mystic Juan Tepes, a.k.a. San Juan de la Cruz [Spanish, 'Saint John of the Cross']

and cf the song where John Lennon says that "Whatever gets you through the night 's'allright, 's'allright".

See Patrick's rune

Cf. Dark | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
Darkfriend

Darkfriend: a human who serves the Dark Lord. --Jordan, Wheel
Darkfriends include: Billy the Gates. (Hey, Billy: Bad publicity is better than no publicity!) | Dark | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store

Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store
3086 Claremont Avenue
Berkeley, CA 94705 USA

Mon-Saturdays 10:30-19:00
Sundays noon-18:00
telephone 1.510-654.7323
  • Lisa Goldstein is co-fundatrix
  • Jack, proprietor
  • Jay: Jack's blonde blue-eyed wife, with Chihuahua dog Archibald (bites when on ground, licks my face when on my arm or shoulder)
  • Paul Hohlt
  • Marcia [sic]

AC Transit Line 7
  • northbound, exit at The Uplands (with traffic-light, opposite the Star Grocery)
  • southbound, exit near the Star Grocery opposite The Uplands (with traffic-light)

Dark Carnival is between Semifreddi's Bakery and the Darker Carnival bookshop for kiddies

|| Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store | booksellers ||
 
Dark cities underground || Dark | cities | underground ||

by Lisa Goldstein
Tor www.tor.com
ISBN 0-312-86828-6 June 1999
ISBN 0-312-86827-8 trade paperback 2000

|| Dark cities underground ||
 
Dark Goddess

The Dark Goddess is Hecate, Kal, and the Black_Virgin, inter alia.
| Dark | Dark Goddess | the Dark Mother | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
dark goddesses

Some dark goddesses and demonesses include: Cf: | goddesses | Dark | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
the Dark Mother

She is the mother of follets; her names include :

|| the Dark Mother | Magna Mater | dark goddesses | Whore ||
 
the Dark Lord, the Dark One

The Dark Lord, or the Dark One, is the Shadow of the Light.
The Dark Lord and the Dark One are the most common euphemisms for Shai'tan, which is said to be his or her true name; other names and euphemisms include:


the Dark One is bound to the Wheel of Time, and cannot escape from it.
the Dark Lord is the intellect, when control is given to it, as by, for example,
|| Atu XV | Dark | Night | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | the Dark Side | Darkfriend | Voldemort | Wild Hunt | & Jordan, Eye, pp 643:t & 788:t; & Jordan re: naming the Dark One ||
 
the Dark Side

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| the Dark Side | Dark(ness) | Dark One ||
 
darshan

The Sanskritic word "darshan. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Darth Vader

the Dark Lord in George Lucas' film Star_Wars

|| Darth Vader | other ||
 
Dawn, Dawning

Cf the:
|| Dawn | Augoeides | Golden Dawn | Atu XIII ||
 
The Dawn of Magic, by Louis Pauwels & Jacques Bergier,
London: Mayflower Books Ltd, 1971, translated by Rollo Myers from the French

title of the UK edition of the English translation of
Le_matin_des_magiciens,
par Louis Pauwels & Jacques Bergier,
Paris, Editions Gallimard, 1960
|| The Dawn of Magic | Dawn | Magic | Books ||
 
day(s), Day(s)

the Days of the magickal Week, which begins on Sunday, are the Days of the gods :

  1. Sunday is the Day of the Sun; cf the Latin dies Slis.
  2. Monday is the Day of the Moon; cf the Latin dies Ln.
  3. Tuesday is the Day of Tyr and of Mars; cf the Latin dies Martis.
  4. Wednesday is the Day of Woden and of Mercury; cf the Latin dies Mercrii.
  5. Thursday is Thor's Day, the Day of Thor and of Jove; cf the Latin dies Jvis.
  6. Friday is the Day of Frige, [Anglo-Saxon] or Frigg [Norse] and of Venus; cf the Latin dies Vneris.
  7. Saturday is the Day of Saturn; cf the Latin dies Satrni.

see Feasts of the gods.

|| day(s) | Day(s) ||
 
DCCCXIII

the Roman numeral DCCCXIII = 813.

|| DCCCXIII | other ||
 
Djwal Kul, Djwhal Khul (DK)

the Ascended Master who contacts Alice Ann Bailey in 1919.

|| Djwal Kul | Djwhal Khul ||
 
DK

Djwal Kul or Djwhal Khul

|| DK ||
 
DLXX

Roman numeral '570'.

|| DLXX | other ||
 
DCLXVI || 666 | AL | Aleister Crowley ||

DCLXVI is the Roman numeration for] '666' which Frater Perdurabo believes refers to himself as the Antichrist.

|| DCLXVI ||
 
DDCF

DDCF is the abbreviation of "Deo Duce Comite Ferro" which is Latin for 'With God as my Leader and my Sword with me' and is the magickal motto of Frater Deo Duce Comite Ferro 7=4 GD whose civil name is Samuel Liddell “MacGregor” Mathers 

|| DDCF | SRMD ||
 
Deep Ones || Nodens | Lovecraft | Old Ones | Elder Gods | entities ||

the Deep Ones include:


|| Deep Ones ||
 
De Vermis Mysteriis

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
De Vermis Mysteriis by Ludvig Prinn.

|| De Vermis Mysteriis | Books | Titles ||
 
dead || abode of the dead | Death | ghouls | Lord of the Dead | Necronomicon | Underworld ||
That is not dead which can eternal lie,
And with strange ons even death may die.

written by Abdul Alhazred, the mad Arab poet, in the dreaded Necronomicon
quoted by H P Lovecraft in "The Call of Cthulhu"
quoted by Andrew Wheeler in Black Seas of Infinity, p 15:mb
cf dead Cthulhu
cf the :
|| dead ||
 
Death || necrophilia | bardos ||

the moment before death is the fourth bardo.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth,
is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

the Angel of Death is Sammal, whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Mars.

Death is the mindless effort of zero to encompass infinity. Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p. 24:mb

Death gives life all of its entire meaning.

Death is lighter than a feather; duty is heavier than a mountain.Robert Jordan

death and life, death and sex: cf:
refer also to:
 
Debbie Moore || Painters | palmistry ||

http://www.palmreadingbetweenthelines.com/index.html

|| Debbie Moore ||
 
December 25

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.
 
decision(s) || choice ||

crossroads, like forks in the road, are places of decision.

|| decision | confidence ||
 
Dee, John, Dr

Dr John Dee is an Alchemist, magician, mathematician, and favorite of Elizabeth I, Queen of England.

|| Dee, John | John Dee ||
 
Degree(s) || bhmi | levels | stages | Path | bodhisattva ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| degree | degrees | Degree | Degrees ||
 
deification || demonization | Equinox of the Gods ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the gods of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion:
|| deification | deifies | deifiest | deify | deifying ||
 
Deity

Deity

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
deity

deity

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
deities

The angels, deities, Elohm, gods, Orisha, Orix, or Loa, include:
Ref. Ereshkigal and the god of the Underworld

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | pantheon(s) | metaphysical entities ||

shift-click on :

http://www.geocities.com/avirtualcoven/deities.html

http://www.loggia.com/myth/numen.html

http://www.mesopotamia.co.uk/gods/

http://www.meta-religion.com/
 
*deiwos

*PIE *deiwos, 'day; heaven';
reflexes include:| *deiwos ||
 
*deiwos *pater

*PIE, 'heaven-father', < *deiwos 'heaven' + *pater 'father'; reflexes include:| *deiwos *pater | *deiwos | *pater ||
 
delivered || link | other ||

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| delivered ||
 
delta, Delta

the Greek triangular letter Delta,
which is derived from the Semitic originally triangular letter dalet(h),
is the fourth letter of the Greek alphabet;
and, being triangular, symbolizes a Door.

|| delta | Delta | dalet(h) | triangle | Door ||
 
delusion || illusion | ignorance | Maya | saṃsara ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| delusions | delusion ||
 
Dementor(s)

in J.K. Rowling's Harry Potter,
Dementors are emissaries of the Dark Lord who cause dementia.

|| Dementor | Dementors ||
 
Demeter

Greek name of the goddess of vegetation; in Rome later syncretized to the Magna Mater.

|| Demeter | other ||
 
Demiurge || Ascended Masters | Great White Brotherhood | Ialdabaoth | Urizen ||

[< Greek Dmiourgs δημιουργóς "Craftsman']

in re the Dmiourgs of the Gnostics, cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
demon(s); the Demon || daimon | Farie ||

demons are:
cf :


some names of the Demon, that is of Satan the Devil, include:
|| demon(s) | Demon ||
 
demonization, diabolization || demon | deification | Equinox of the Gods | deification ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the gods of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion:

|| demonization ||
 
De Occulta Philosophia

De Occulta Philosophia is the Magnum_opus of Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535.
 
Deros; Teros; Richard S Shaver, and the Shaver mystery || Caves | Deros | extraterrestrial | subterranean | Teros | underworld ||

beginning in the 1940s, the materialist amateur writer Richard S Shaver wrote stories which editor Ray_Palmer began publishing, in ghost-rewritten form, in Amazing_Stories, and later elsewhere until 1975, and which posited that, millennia ago, ancient extraterrestrial astronauts or space-people visited our planet physically, and on it established subterranean colonies called Caves, and their descendants survive still in their underworld, always remain hidden from all of us except the few agents of the Deros, and use their scientifically advanced Ray technology to manipulate us. Some Rays can wound or kill, some can heal or retard aging, and some can enable telepathic communication and remotely control thoughts and emotions.

  • Derosdegenerate, ignorant, and insane cannibalistic tyrants;
  • Terosbenevolent;
  • help from space-ships comes to the Teros only sporadically;
  • ET governments have other problems, and so ignore planet Tellus;
  • we must help the Teros!

|| Shaver | Shaver mystery | Shaver, Richard S ||
 
Descartes

Seat thyself daily upon the piercd throne of meditation above the cacking-bowl,
and respond to the ghost of Ren Descartes, and to the Cartesians, by chanting the incantation:
Caco ergo sum.
 
Desert of Sand || Wasteland | Abyss ||

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7° = 4, and having sworn the Oath of the Abyss, must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8° = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. —Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

|| Desert of Sand ||
 
desire || craving ||

desire is necessary, and is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

excessive desire is called craving, and is to be avoided.

|| desire ||
 
destiny

time is destiny's lackey. Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p. 165:b.
Cf the Web of Lachesis, which is the Web of destiny. | fate | weird | Weird Sisters
 
detachment || lotus | padme ||

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| detachment ||
 
determinism

Regarding determinism:
Derivatives are:
  1. velocity;
  2. acceleration;
  3. change of acceleration.
La Place is a determinist. Werner Heisenberg is an incertitudinarian.

Animals use determinism to their own ends; therefore, determinism is an adjunct to free will, which in turn is equivalent to uncertainty. Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

Discoveries of the 20th century:Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

Cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s
Cf: fate | free will | incertitude | uncertainty | will
 
Deus Abscondus || Kukulkan | Quetzalcoatl | other ||

[Latin, 'Hidden God']


|| Deus Abscondus ||
 
deva || daevas | Equinox of the Gods ||

[cognate with Iranian daeva; both < *PIE *deiw- 'day; heaven']

devas: « les brillants. » ['the shining ones'] Larousse du XXe sicle

in India, at the Equinox of the Gods, the asuras are demonized while the devas are deified.

Cf the:
 
Devil, the; devil(s) || Aiwass | Atu XV | Auri-el, Auriel | Baphomet | Cavern | Cernunnos | chains | Dark One | Dark | Dragon | El | Goat | Hadit | Hell | the Horned Lord | horns | Hrus | Iblis | Lord of the Underworld | Old Horny | Pan | QBL, Path 26, Path of ayn | Satan | Σατανα (Satana) | Shaddai | Shadow | Shaitan | Sheytan | Shiva | Splitfoot | Trident | Underworld | Uri-el, Uriel ||

[English devil < Greek diabolos 'opponent' < *PIE gwel-]

'"The Devil" is, historically, the God of any people that one personally dislikes.'
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

so, at the Equinox of the Gods, the gods of the Old Religion become the devils of the new religion:
in the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, the first member is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan".

the Devil's "pitchfork" is the Trident of Shiva, Poseidon et alii, which symbolizes his dominion over earth, air, and sea.

Atu XV is the Arcanum or Atu or Key of the The Devil, whose Feast is Hallowe'en.

the Devil is Uril, the Archangel of the North and Regent of the Element Earth, and of the Gnomes, and of the Underworld, and the Dweller on, and Guardian of, the Threshold of the Underworld which is the subconscious mind, and teaches the most difficult lessons.

Once upon a time, someone invited me to a Halloween party at the house of a psychiatrist who had asked his guests to dress to represent what they discovered when they examined their subconscious mind; so i went as the Devil, and the psychiatrist asked me why. I told him that when one ventures into the mental Underworld which is one's subconscious mind, one first meets the Guardian of the Threshold, who is the Devil, who is all one's socially unacceptable aspects that one has denied, and demonized or diabolized, and repressed and shoved this Devil down across the Threshold into one's subconsciousness, where it remains as the Dweller on the Threshold;
so everyone should come to the party dressed as the Devil.
The psychiatrist put his finger over his lips and said: Sh....

|| The Devil ||
 
Devotee

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir;
∴ therefore : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| Devotee | Grades | four Ways
 
devotion || bhakti | other ||

see bhakti.

|| devotion | Devotion ||
 
Dhamma [Pāli], Dharma [Sanskrit] | Buddha | Buddhism | dharmachakra | Four (Noble) Truths | Law | Sangha | Three Baskets | Truth | Way ||

[Pāli dhamma, Sanskrit Dharma 'Truth, Way, Law'] is the Doctrine or the Truth or the Way or the Law of Buddhism, which leads to Awakening, to nirvāṇa, and to Enlightenment and perfect Gnosis.

the Dharma corresponds to, and is, both nature and speech and the sambhogakāya and the Path, says Loppn_Jigme.

the Dharma deals with emotions.

Cf:
|| Dhamma | Dharma ||
 
dhammapala [Pāli], dharmapla [Sanskrit] || dhamma | dharma | pla ||

[Sanskrit, 'Dharma-protector, defender or protector of the Dharma; that is, of truth or of Doctrine']

the wrathful wisdom-space dharmaplas in Vajrayna and Japanese Buddhism;
in Tibet, principal dharmaplas include:


the two main categories of protectors, who can have male or female forms, are:

  1. supramundane protectors, who are the wrathful manifestations of enlightened beings, including:


  2. worldly protectors, many of them originally malevolent forces, who have been coerced and bound by an oath of allegiance to Buddhism.

|| dhammapala | dharmapla | dharmaplas ||
 
dharmacakra, dharmachakra || Ashtadika Marga | Dharma | (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path | Four Truths | Buddhism ||

The Dharmacakra or Dharmachakra [Sanskrit, 'Dharma-Wheel'], with its eight spokes,
|| dharmacakra | dharmachakra ||
 
dharmakāya || bodies | kāyas | Dharma | Buddhism ||

the dharmakāya is the first of the three kayas; and, like space, is devoid of concepts.

|| dharmakāya ||
 
dharana, Dharana || Practices ||

[Sanskrit]

Dharana is control of one's thought, as in visualization.

|| dharana ||
 
Dharmadhtu [Sanskrit, 'Dharma-Realm'] || Dharma | dhatu | realm | Vajradhtu | Buddhism ||

A Dharma-Realm is an extra-dimensional mythical kingdom which is not of this world. Cf Agartha? Agarthi? Agharta? Agharti?, Camelot (and Tintagel?), and the isle of Avalon, Shambhala, and the Holy_City.

|| Dharmadhtu | Dharma-Realm ||
 
Dharmat || Void | bardos | Buddhism ||

[Sanskrit 'sameness, suchness', < Dharma, + -t '-ness, cognisant Wakefulness']

the endless Void, which is the fifth bardo.

|| Dharmat ||
 
dhtu || Dharmadhtu | kmadhtu | Vajradhtu | realm | Buddhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'world or realm; alchemical Element']

cf:


|| dhtu ||
 
dhyna || absorption | meditation ||

[Sanskrit]

the following terms all refer to meditation, or, more properly, to meditative absorption
|| dhyna ||
 
Dhyani || tathgatas | Four Great Ones | tathgatas | Buddhism ||

[Dhyani]

in the mandala of the Five Dhyani Buddhas or Five Cosmic Buddhas of the five buddha-families are:
|| Dhyani ||
 
diabolism || Satanism ||

diabolism is the worship of the Devil.

|| diabolism ||
 
diabolist(s) || Satanist(s) ||

Diabolists are devotees of the Devil.

|| diabolist ||
 
diabolos || devil | Demon | diabolism | diabolists ||

[Greek, 'opponent, slanderer, accuser'; < *PIE gwel- 'to fly' > Gk diaballein 'throw across; oppose; slander]

reflexes of the word diabolos include:
|| diabolos ||
 
diagonal, diagonally, diagonality || Diagon Alley, London, England | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| diagonal | diagonality | diagonally ||
 
Diagon Alley, London, England || diagonally | Harry Potter ||

'diagonally'

|| Diagon Alley ||
 
Diana || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Diana ||
 
Diane Fenster

Diane Fenster is a Magical Pictrix, and the first artist to be inducted into the Adobe Photoshop Hall of Fame in 2001.09.07.
See Dreams; then shift-click on :
| Diane Fenster | Dreams ||
 
Dictionary of the Occult

Dictionary of the Occult
© 1996 Geddes & Grosset Ltd,
David Dale House, New Lanark, Scotland
ISBN 1-86019-341-2
Brockhampton Reference Series,
Brockhampton Press, London, England, UK
| Bibliography ||
 
diet || other ||

Lebensreform recommends dietary reform:

  • health food
  • vegetarianism

|| diet ||
 
difficulty || suffering ||

Life is difficult because one's ignorance causes suffering; and to confront one's problems causes suffering in the beginning.

see Wheelis, Allen: book "How people change": chapter "Freedom and Necessity"; 1973, New York, Harper & Row.

|| difficult | difficulty ||
 
digambara

digambara [Sanskrit, 'skyclad'];

Cf:
Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||
 
Dionys(i)os, > Latin Dionys(i)us || gods ||

Greek name of the dark goatish ithyphallic god of wine, fertility and ecstasy, and drebirth, who devotees tear apart and eat a live animal.


|| Dionysos ||
 
Directions

The Four Directions are: East, South, West, North;
The Five Directions are: the Four Directions + Up;
The Six Directions are: the Five Directions + Down;
the Seven Directions are: the Six Directions + Center.

Cf the Cardinal Points | Directions | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Dis

Dis, who is often called in Latin Dis Pater, is
the Celtic or Keltish god of death and the Underworld; later, chief god of the Gauls;

in Roman mythology, Orcus or Dis is the god of death, post-mortem judgement, and the Underworld;

he is equivalent to the Greek god Pluto, ruler of Hades.
Dis and Hades are also synonyms for the Underworld itself.

|| Dis | god of the Underworld | Proserpina | Underworld ||
 
disappearance(s)

frequency-induced disappearances include:
  • Ascension
  • the Philadelphia Experiment
  • Rapture

|| disappearance(s) ||
 
disc, disk || Pentacle | Pentacles | swastika | Wheel ||

cf the solar disc.

in the Tarot, Pentacles or Disks is the last of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot.

|| disc | disk ||
 
disciple

A disciple is one who accepts and practicess a discipline.

||
 
discipline || discipline | ngndro | Path | practice | sādhanā | Work | Yoga ||

discipline requires that the disciple love enough to will to accept and practice a system of interrelated techniques, namely:
 
diurnal

pertaining to day, and to the Day.

|| diurnal | nocturnal ||
 
divination || Samhain ||

indication or significance of small objects cooked inside a cake where they are to be found by the eater, else hidden under cups to be chosen by one who is blindfolded and then spun around thrice :

  • a bean signifies food.
  • cloth signifies either :
    • taking holy orders;
    • remaining unmarried and becoming an old bachelor or spinster to the end of one's days.
  • coins signify riches.
  • a small doll signifies children.
  • earth or clay signifies death.
  • a hazelnut signifies knowledge.
  • a pea signifies food.
  • a rag signifies poverty.
  • a ring signifies love, marriage, a good relationship.
  • a stick signifies hardship.
  • water signifies a journey overseas, or emigration.

|| divination ||
 
Divine Love

Divine Love radiates from the heart of the Great Central Sun. See Love.

|| Divine Love ||
 
dixit

[Latin, 'says']

|| dixit ||
 
Djawwal

[Arabic, 'much-travelled']
 
Djed || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna ||

Egyptian column that represents the spinal column; cf the sushumna.

|| djed | Djed ||
 
djinn(s)

[Arabic; singular = djinn, plural = djinni]

|| djinn | djinni ||
 
do

Fay ce que vouldras. Law of the Abbey of Thelma of Franois Rabelais

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Al I:40.

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt. Al III:60

|| Do | do | Law | Thelma ||
 
Doctrine || Dharma | Teaching ||

'Teaching'

|| Doctrine ||
 
Dog, dog

"Is God to live in a dog?"AL II:19

Cf:
|| d/Dog(s) ||
 
Dog-Star

The Dog-Star is Sirius or Sothis. Cf. Dog | dog
 
doll

in divination, a small doll signifies children.

cf the voodoo-doll.

|| doll | other ||
 
dollar

cf Mammon, Pentacle.

|| dollar | money ||
 
door(s), Door(s)

the triangle,
and hence the Greek triangular letter delta
and the Semitic originally triangular letter dalet(h),
all symbolize the Door.

the Door, especially when triangular, symbolizes, inter alia:
an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

|| door | Door | Delta | dalet(h) | Portal | triangle ||
 
dosa || akuala-mla | mla priyaya | Lobha | moha | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pli, 'anger; aversion, hatred']

see akuala-mla

|| dosa ||
 
double(s) || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:


|| double(s) | Double(s) ||
 
double helix || double | helix | symbolism ||

the double helix symbolizes:


|| double helix ||
 
double Signs || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | Signs | twin | two | zodiac ||

the double Signs of the zodiac are mutable, and are:


|| double Signs of the zodiac ||
 
Doukhobor || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||

member of a sect of Russian religious nudists in Manitoba and Northern British Columbia, both in Western Canada.

cf: AL I:62, 64

|| dove ||
 
dove

the dove symbolizes:


Pombagira's animal is the dove; her horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings.

|| dove ||
 
Down || Below | Underworld | up | Direction | Qabbalistic Cross ||

The taproot of Yggdrasil leads Downward to Swartelf-Home in the Underworld, and beyond it to Hel, in Norse mythology.

Downward is the Direction in which the da slithers three-and-a-half times around the sushumna.

The Direction Down, and the Point Below me (the ground? the Pit? the Underworld?), are taboo in Judaism, so as to make sure that folks go there.

|| Down ||
 
Dragon || Dragonland | Leviathan | Serpent | beasts ||

[< Draco, Draconis 'big snake']

cf the seven-headed marine Dragon named Lotan in Canaanite and Leviathan in Hebrew;

in the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, the first member is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan", and whose seven heads are seven "mountains" [Rev. where].

|| Dragon ||
 
Dragonland

a region of Farie which is inhabited by dragons.

|| Dragonland | Lands ||
 
drama

Re the drama, Shakespeare says: "All the world's a stage, and we're the actors on it." Cf the dramatis person, which are literally the tragic and comic masks of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.
 
dramatis personae || personae ||

The dramatis person [Latin, 'masks or persons of the drama'] are:
  1. the persons or personalities which are literally the tragic and comic masks [Latin per 'through' + son 'sound'] of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre;
  2. figuratively, the cast of characters of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world
Cf the three dramatis person of the Tarot, namely :
  1. Isis, the Herone (woman and girl) of the Tarot, is the female Mystic, namely the High Priestess; and also the Empress, the female Lover, &c.
  2. Asar | Auser | Osiris, the Hero (man and boy) of the Tarot, is the Magus, Emperor, the male Lover, et ctera; and also the male Mystic, namely the Hierophant, the Hanged Man, and the Hermit.
  3. Hrus, the androgyne or Hermaphrodite, is the Magickal Childe of Isis and Asar | Auser | Osiris, of Atu XX.
The identity of the Villain or Anti-Hero of the Tarot, who is the Devil, is not known to Isis, nor to Asar | Auser | Osiris; only Hrus knows; but, since the Devil is androgynous or Hermaphroditic, his identity should be obvious.
 
dream, Dream, dreaming, Dreaming, dreams, Dreams || Atu XVIII | bardos | Dreamland | Luna | mind | sleep | swapna ||

the second bardo.

dreams are mental images and ideas, and feelings, which are
not under the command nor the control of the reason nor of the intellect,
but rather, arise from the subconscious mind;
thus, the dream, whose language is images and feeling(s),
is the only key to the subconscious mind and to our subconscious life,
and includes :
poetic works (that is, poetry and poetic prose), and also
certain paintings, certain sculptures, and certain edifices,
have their roots in the subconscious mind;
so Dr Carl Gustav Jung recommends that one
proceed from the dream outward.

in trance and in dreams, one can cross the boundary between the daily mundane and the divine; cf ecstasy and cf visions.

the dream is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

regarding Dreams, cf:
the Dreaming gods include:
To see samples of Diane Fenster's Dream-Book, shift-click on :
“We are such stuff
as dreams are made of; and our little life
is rounded with a sleep.”
Prospero, in Shakespeare’s “The Tempest” Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158.

Shirley MacLaine, in My lucky stars, p. 302:t, says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire."

Wilhelm Stekel was the first to introduce the study of dreams to psychoanalysis.

cf Dr Robert DeSoill, Le rve veill dans la psychothrapie.

|| dream ||
 
dream-image of King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, described by the Hebrew prophet Dani-el

in BCE 604, in Bab-ilu (Babylon), King Nebuchadnezzar or Nabuchodonosor dreams of an image of himself, which he forgets, and the Hebrew prophet Dani-el describes thus:
  • the golden head of himself symbolises the Babylonian empire;
  • the silver chest and arms symbolise the empire of the Medes and the Persians;
  • the brass/bronze belly and thighs symbolise the Hellenistic empire of the Greeks under Alexander II of Macedon;
  • the iron legs symbolise the empire of Rome;
  • the feet of mixed iron and clay symbolise the world divided between Rome and Byzantium, and their disunited successors in Europe and the rest of Asia: Charlemagne, Genghiz Khan, Charles V, Napoleon, Hitler, Stalin, Mao, et alii, all of whom try and fail to unite the world;
  • the toes are generally believed to symbolise an unstable form of government (the United Nations organization?) that will soon supersede contemporary nation-states (the United Nations organization benefits the world by its programs of education, health, humanitarian aid, and peace-keeping; but its globalising tries to eradicate religious diversity and terminate national sovereignty);
  • the stone cut out without hands, which destroys the image, becomes a great mountain, and fills the whole earth, symbolises the kingdom of God, which destroys all kingdoms of men, and rules forever.
  • Refer to: Bible, Old Testament, Book of Daniel, Chapter 2.

|| dream-image of Nebuchadnezzar | prophecies ||
 
Dream of Vishnu

the Dream of Vishnu is like a lotus that grows from the navel of the Sleeping God Vishnu.

|| Dream of Vishnu | Dreaming Gods ||
 
Dreamland

in Dreamland, time does not exist.

|| Dreamland | dreams | timelessness ||
 
drug(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| drug | drugs ||
 
Druid(s); Druidic || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Druid | Druidic | Druids ||
 
the dual; dualism, dualist, dualistic; duality, dualities || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

dualism is the belief, and a dualist believes, and dualists believe,
in a dual God, or Dyad, completely forgetting all about the Monad.

Da'ath separates Unity from duality.

cf:


the dualistic game of dualism or Duality or dualities is based on Zarathushtra's illusion of an ternal cosmic War between Light and Dark(ness).

Dualities include:


in the Age of Pisces and the Æon of Osiris,
the great dualistic conflict is between
science on the one hand; and, on the other, dogma and blind faith.

|| dual | Dual | dualism | dualist | dualistic | duality | dualities ||
 
Duat

[ancient Egyptian dua-t 'dawn-eye' < dua 'dawn' + -t 'eye'],
symbolised by a Pentagram (five-pointed star within a circle),
dua-t refers, not to the Underworld, realm of the dead, but rather to
the region of the eastern sky at dawn that surrounds Orion inter alia, separates the land of the living from the land of the dead, and that the Pharaoh traverses at the beginning of his post-mortem journey of return to the stars from whence he came.

|| Duat | other ||
 
duet || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| duet(s) | Duet(s) ||
 
dumb supper

The dumb supper is a meal eaten in complete silence at Samhain with the beloved dead as honored guests, since the Veil between the Worlds grows thin at Beltaine and at Samhain.
 
the duple; duplicity; duplicitous; duplicities; duples || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| duple | duplicity | duplicitous | duplicities | duples ||
 
DuQuette, Lon Milo

His works include:
  • Angels, Demons & Gods of the New Millennium
  • My Life with the Spirits
  • The Chicken Qabalah
  • The Magick of Thelema
  • The Tarot of Ceremonial Magick

| Lon Milo DuQuette ||
 
dusios, plural dusii

Gallo-Latin plural, singular = dusios > the Deucecf Dusivsus 'great and worthy Dusios']sequentially hermaphroditic incubi/succubi, like some invertebrates and some fish"Dmones quos 'dusios' Galli nuncupant" 'demons whom the Gauls call dusii'Augustine of Hippo, in De Civitate Dei contra Paganos '[Of] the City of God against the Pagans', written soon after the Visigoths under Alaric sack Rome in e.v. 410.

|| dusios | dusii ||
 
Dutch

West Germanic or Teutonic or Dutch is a group of Germanic languages which comprises:


|| Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic | IndoEuropean ||
 
duty

Duty is heavier than a mountain; death is lighter than a feather. V. Atu XIII.
 
Dweller in the Abyss

the Abyss [< Greek, 'pit'] is called "bottomless" in Rev., and is indeed bottomless if it is inside a torus, as Hans Hrbiger's Hohlweltlehre or hollow earth theory supposes.

the names of the Dweller in the Abyss of Rev. 9:1-2, 9:11, and 11:7, include:


|| Dweller in the Abyss | Abyss ||
 
dyus

[Vedic 'day; heaven; god'; < *PIE *deiwos]

Cf Vedic dyus pitar- < *PIE *deiwos *pater 'heaven-father'.

| dyaus | *deiwos | *dyus *pitar- ||
 
dyad(s), Dyad || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

a dyad is a group of two.
the Dyad is the Dual God.

|| Dyad | Dyads | dyad | dyads ||
 
dyus pitar-

[Vedic dyus pitar-, 'heaven-father'
< *PIE *deiwos *pater, 'heaven-father'
< dyaus 'heaven' < *PIE *deiwos 'heaven' + pitar- 'father < *PIE *pater 'father']

dyus pitar- is the Vedic name of the Heavenly Father-god,

| *dyus *pitar- | dyaus | pitar- | *deiwos *pater ||
 
dybbuk

[Hebrew]
A dybbuk is a discarnate spirit who seizes and possesses a living body and refuses to depart.
| dybbuk ||
 
dying god(dess), slain-and-risen god

the dying god of corn, who appears when agriculture appears, is sometimes castrated, and is slain and risen, resurrecting as the holy child; his names include:


|| dying god | slain-and-risen god | god | castration ||
 
 
§ection E

 
E E [Edward, Ed] Rehmus (aka: Romulus), 19292004 || Authors | Pictori | Titles ||

magical Works by E E Rehmus include:
  • I'm over here
    [by] E E Rehmus
    Contact Editions,
    Angel Island Publications, Inc.
    Sausalito, California, 1962, January 1
    LCCN 62-18815
  • The Magicians Dictionary: An Apocalyptic Cyclopaedia of Advanced Magic(k)al Arts & Alternate Meanings
    1st edition. Los Angeles: Feral House, March 1990; ISBN: 0922915016 / 0-922915-01-6
    2nd edition October 1996 downloadable at http://www.minibooks.mobi/Story.aspx?IDStory=106

|| E E Rehmus ||
 
Ea

name of the water-god.

|| Ea ||
 
eagle, Eagle || || Farie ||

the Eagle corresponds to:
the White Eagle symbolizes the essence of feminine sexuality, symbolized by the zodiacal Sign Scorpio, evolved until it sprouts wings and is liberated, and flies upward toward Kther and the n Sf r; cf Alchemy, sexual Magick, and the color white.

Gluten of the White Eagle, in Alchemy and in sexual Magick, symbolizes vaginal effluvium, juice, and secretion.

the eagle is the emblem of Ravenclaw House at the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, where it corresponds to the Element Air; see Houses of Hogwarts.

|| Eagle | eagle
 
Earth

[The adjectival form is Earthy.]
| Geb | ground | Planets | Triads ||
 
Earth Language (EL)

The Founder of Earth Language (EL) is Yoshiko Fujita McFarland. shift-click on http://www.earthlanguage.org/ ||
 
Earth-Mother || Earth | Gæa | Gaia | goddess | Magna Mater | Mother | Pachamama ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| earth-mother | Earth-Goddess ||
 
Earthy

pertaining to the element Earth.
| Earthy ||
 
East || Easter | Eastre | Eostra | Eostre ||

The Eastward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Ettin-Home in Norse mythology.

The East
 
East Bay [Area] || Beast ||

[East-Bay is pig-Latin for 'Beast'; hence East Bay Area = 'Beast Area']

the East Bay Area ['Beast Area'] in California is the locus of the City of Oakland, CA 946 US, which is:
  • inhabited briefly by Paschal Beverly Randolph;
  • inhabited briefly by the Caliph Hymenus Alpha 777, X° OTO;
  • the locus of Ancient Ways occult supply shop;
  • the locus of the North Oakland Lunatic Asylum (NOLA) where inmate Arden is writing this.

|| East-Bay | East Bay | East Bay Area ||
 
Easter (Christian Greek Πασχα /Pascha, Pasxa/; > Latin Pascua, etc) || Eastre | Eostra | Eostre | East | Festivals | Feasts ||

[a reflexe of Ashtar; Anglo-Saxon name of Ishtar, the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility]

The Solar Feast of the vernal equinox, and Festival of the Risen One,
called Easter in New Anglo-Saxon,
|| Easter ||
 
Eastre, Eostra, Eostre || Easter | East ||

all these names are reflexes of Ashtar,
and are names of the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility.


|| Eastre | Eostra | Eostre ||
 
East West Bookshop

Web: http://www.eastwest.com/
telephone: 1-650-988-9800
snail: East West Bookshop, 324 Castro St, Mountain View, CA USA
| EastWestBookshop | bookshops | East | West ||
 
Karl von Eckartshausen or Karl von Eckartshausen, 1752.06.28–1803.05.13 or –1813.05.13
|| The Cloud upon the Sanctuary | other ||

  • Roman Catholic Christian theosophist in the tradition of Jakob Bhme;

  • portraits of him are at
    • http://www.controverscial.com/Karl%20von%20Eckartshausen.htm
    • http://www.greylodge.org/occultreview/glor_001/cloudsanctuary1.htm

  • his sixty-nine works include:

    • An Account of A∴A∴

    • CE 1790: Gott is die reinste Liebe 'God is the Purest Love' gains wide popularity;
      CE 1791: there appears a French translation titled « Dieu est l'amour le plus pur »

    • CE 1802: The Cloud upon the Sanctuary

|| Eckartshausen ||
 
ecdysiasm; ecdysiast(s)

cf the following :


|| ecdysiasm | ecdysiast | ecdysiasts ||
 
E Clampus Vitus (ECV)

[the penultimate word "Clampus" is nonsensical pseudo-Latin]:
the Ancient and Honorable Order of E Clampus Vitus, whose members are called Clampers, and are all male until a sole woman, now deceased, joins; and whose motto is "Credo qui absurdum est."| E Clampus Vitus | ECV ||
 
Eaters of Souls || other | other | other ||

the Eaters of Souls are:

  • the gods, according to Kyle_Griffith in War in Heaven. —see the Vedantic hymns in the soma ritual.
  • Ta-ra-ra-boom-de-ay,
    They'll eat your soul away. —Clayton Clark

|| Eaters of Souls ||
 
Ecclesia || Ecclesia Catholica Romana | Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica | Church ||

[Latin, < Greek, 'Church']

Cf the:
|| Ecclesia ||
 
Ecclesia Catholica Romana || Ecclesia ||

[Latin, 'Roman Catholic Church']

the Church of the Bishop of Rome, whose disciples call him the Pope.

|| Ecclesia Catholica Romana ||
 
Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica || Ecclesia ||

Visit the site of the Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica : shift-click on http://www.otohq.org/oto/egc.html

|| Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica ||
 
ecstasy || dreams | visons ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ecstasy ||
 
cumenical councils

the seven general councils of the entire Christian Church, convoked CE 325-757 :

  1. CE 325/05/20 : the First cumenical Council is the First Council of Nicea, convoked at Nicea by the Emperor Constantine the Great.
  2. CE 381 : the Second cumenical Council is the First Council of Constantinople, convoked by the Emperor Theodosius I.
  3. CE 431 : the Third cumenical Council is the Council of Ephesus, convoked by the Emperor Theodosius I.
  4. CE 451 : the Fourth cumenical Council is the Council of Chalcedon, on the Asian side of Constantinople, convoked by Emperor Marcian and his wife Poulcheria.
  5. CE 553 : the Fifth cumenical Council is convoked at Constantinople by the Emperor Justinian I.
  6. CE 680 : the Sixth cumenical Council is convoked at Constantinople by the Emperor Constantine IV (Pogonatos).
    • CE 692 : the Trullan or Quinisext Council convoked by Justinian II in Constantinople in the hall under the great dome (Trullos) : issued no canons pertaining to christology.
  7. CE 787 : the Seventh cumenical Council is the Second Council of Nicea, convoked at Nicea by the Empress Irene at the request of Thrasios, Patriarch of Constantinople.

|| cumenical councils | Church | christology ||
 
ECV

abbreviation of E Clampus Vitus.

| ECV ||
 
E'en

['Even(ing)']

cf Hallowe'en.

|| E'en ||
 
effort


Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.

|| effort | Work ||
 
Ego

the Ego is the soul, says Leadbeater in Masters;
the glorified body of the Ego is called, in Greek, the Augoeides. Leadbeater, Masters, p 22:t.
 
egregore || link | other ||

the egregore is Rupert Sheldrake's morphic field.

|| egregore ||
 
Ehecatl || other | other | other ||

Ehecatl is the name, in Nhuatl, of the wind-god, who is an aspect of Quetzalcoatl.

|| Ehecatl ||
 
Eighties, Era Nostra 1984-1994

"I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me, & are abased." AL III:46

visit http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/target/etc/cron.html

  • prelude, Era Nostra 75 = era vulgaris or CE 1979, Tehran : militant students of radical Islam storm the US Embassy, take nnn Americans hostage, hold them for 444 days until Era Nostra 76 = era vulgaris or CE 1981.01.20.
  • Era Nostra 79 = era vulgaris or CE 1983 :
    • 04.18 in Beirut, Lebanon : Hezbollah sucide-truck-bombs the US Embassy
    • 10.23 in Beirut, Lebanon : Hezbollah? sucide-truck-bombs the US Marine barracks, thus terrorizing the US throughout the Eighties EN.
    • 12.12, Kuwait: the French and US Embassies are suicide-bombed, and also the control tower at the airport, Kuwait's main oil refinery, and a residential area for employees of the US corporation Raytheon; six including a suicide truck bomber are killed, and more than 80 others are injured.
  • E.N. 85 = e.v. 1989, Berlin: the Wall crumbles; and with it, collectivism.
  • E.N. 87 = e.v. 1991: the USSR collapses.
  • E.N. 89 = e.v. 1993/02.26, New York City: the World Trade Center is bombed.
  • Cf 80.

|| Eighties | eighties | Forties ||
 
Ekajati || dharmaplas | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'dfn'] (the t is retroflex) (Tib. ral chig ma)

which dharmapla

|| Ekajati ||
 
Ekpyrosis

[Greek, 'Conflagration']

| Ekpyrosis ||
 
EL

El [Hebrew, < Semitic Al] 'God; god, angel; any supernatural agency' Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.

cf Canaanite El: the bull-god?

Hebrew angelic names often terminate in -el.

EL is the acronym of:
|| El ||
 
e/Elder(s) || Theravâda | Elder Gods | Atu IX—The Hermit ||

cf:


|| elder | elders | Elder | Elders ||
 
Elder Gods || Elder | Lovecraft | Deep Ones | Nodens | Old Ones | entities | Equinox of the Gods ||

in the pre-val AEons 0, 1, & 2,
the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


if Nodens is the only named Elder God, as Lovecraft says in his short story "The Gable Window", calls Nodens "the only named Elder God". [—Grant, Aleister, p 148: n.1]
—but what about the other Deep Ones, and the chthonic Old Ones?

|| Elder Gods ||
 
Elegbara; Eleggu

Elegbara is the Yoruban name of the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways, the god of Magick, and the Trickster-god, inter alia. cf Eleggu; also the Orishas.

|| Elegbara ||
 
Element || dhtu | Elementals | Grades | Triads | four_ways | Worlds ||

Pythagoras of Crotona taught that there were four Elements, namely:
  • Fire, which corresponds to chemical reactions, and to Spirit;
  • Water, which corresponds to the liquid state of matter, and to the emotions and the soul;
  • Air, which corresponds to the gaseous state of matter, and to the intellect, and to action;
  • Earth, which corresponds to the solid state of matter, and to the physical body, in that order.

the Alchemical Elements: Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

|| Element | Elements ||
 
Elemental || Elements | metaphysical entities ||

[Elemental: 'pertaining to the Elements or to the Elementals']

Elementals are the Devas of the Hindus, and are attached to only :
cf the following, who are Elementals [accoding to Abramelin, Book xxxiii]:
  • hamadryads and other dryads, nymphs, satyrs, and nature spirits of the Greeks
  • fauns of the Romans
  • dwarfs and elves of the Norse
  • fairies and mermaids of the English
  • fays of the Anglo-Normans

|| Elemental(s) ||
 
elf, elves; elven || eleven | elfwood ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| elf | elves | elven ||
 
elfwood; forest, wood, woodland, woods || Arden | elf | Rex Nemorensis ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| elfwood | forest | wood | woodland | woods ||
 
elixir, Elixir

"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..."
Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| elixir | Elixir | Blood | Semen ||
 
Elohm || metaphysical entities ||

[Hebrew, 'gods']

|| Elohm ||
 
Emanation(s)

the Sephirth of the Etz Chayym are Emanations of God.

|| Emanation | Emanations ||
 
Emerald Tablet of Hermes_Trismegistus [< Latin Tabula Smaragdina, 'Emerald Tablet']

"a work on alchemy attributed to Hermes Trismegistus" Encyclopdia Britannica

The Emerald Table of Hermes Trismegistos [my translation of the Latin version of Henricus/Heinrich Khunrath]

The words of the secrets of Hermes --
[This is] true, without deception, [rather] certain and most true:

What is below is like what is above, and
what is above is like what is below,
to accomplish the miracles of the one thing.
And as all things were produced from the one thing, by the mediation of the one Being,
so all things are born from this one thing, by adaptation.

Its father is the sun, its mother the moon; the wind has carried it in its belly, its nourishment is the earth.
The father of all perfection throughout the world is this.
Its strength is intact if it be turned toward the earth.
Separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, acting carefully and with great skill.

Ascend with the greatest sagacity from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth,
and unite the powers of things superior and inferior.
Thus you will obtain the glory of all the world; and all obscurity will flee from you.
This has more fortitude than fortitude itself,
because it conquers every subtle thing and can penetrate every solid.

Thus has the world been created.
Hence proceed marvels and wonders, in the manner which is described here.
Therefore I am called Hermes Trismegistus,
having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world.

That which I had to say concerning the operation of the sun is completed.

refer to:
  • http://www.rexresearch.com/alchemy2/emerald.htm
  • http://cscs.umich.edu/~crshalizi/smaragdina.html
  • http://www.tree.org/b1d.htm

|| Emerald Tablet | Tabula Smaragdina | Alchemy | Hermes Trismegistus ||
 
emotion(s)

Cf the sins.

negative emotions, which can lead to cruelty, disloyalty, infidelity, unfaithfulness, and treachery, include:
  • anger
  • cowardice
  • depression
  • despair
  • envy
  • fear
  • greed
  • grief
  • hatred
  • jealousy
  • terror

|| emotion | emotions ||
 
Emperor Norton, ?-1880.01.08, 8:15 (a.m. or p.m.?)

Joshua Norton, a Cape Town (South Africa) shopkeeper who fails in business, and migrates to San Francisco (California), where he proclaims himself Norton I, Emperor of the United States and Protector of Mexico;

in 1997.01, the Clampers (members of the Ancient and Honorable Order of E Clampus Vitus) go on a pilgrimage to the grave of Emperor Joshua Norton I to rededicate themselves to absurdity.

shift-click on http://www.notfrisco.com/colmatales/norton/index.html
and consult:
  • the book "Norton I, Emperor of the United States" by William Drury, 1986.
  • the writings of Mark Twain (Samuel Langhorne Clemens)
| Emperor Norton ||
 
the Empress

the Empress is pregnant with the Magickal Childe Hrus.

|| Empress | Atu III ||
 
emptiness, the Void (Sanskrit nyatā, Pāli suatā; Sanskrit nyavada, shunyavada, sunyavada) || Dharmatā | zero | Buddhism ||
empty, nothing, void (Sanskrit nyā, shnyā, snyā; Pāli sua)

[in Sanskrit, nya 'empty, void, zero' + -ta 'ness' > nyatā 'zeroness'; hence, 'emptiness, void']

It is professed that understanding and experiencing "emptiness" is something that can not be taught; it is said that one can not try to understand it with the mind.
J B Foyle

nyavada is the emptimess at the heart of matter:

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| emptiness | nya | shnyā | snyā | nyatā | shnyatā | snyatā | nyavada ||
 
En || negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing | zero ||

[Hebrew, 'not. nothing. negativity'].

cf the (Three) Veil(s) of Negative Existence, namely the En Sof Or (0-0-0)

|| En ||
 
end || aim | goal | purpose ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| end ||
 
end of time

the end of time ends the time of the End (synonym Last Days) whose duration is 1260 days [Rev. 12:6] which = 3.5 times [Daniel 12:7], or years of 360 days each.

|| end of time | time | eschaton ||
 
Endless Knot, shrivatsa || ashtamangala | Eight Auspicious Symbols | Buddhism ||

the Endless Knot [Sanskrit shrivatsa, Tibetan dpal be'u /pei pu/?]
is one of the Eight Auspicious Symbols (ashtamangala) of Vajrayna and Mahyna Buddhism, and
symbolizes, inter alia:
|| Endless Knot | shrivatsa ||
 
endlessness || dharmat | Void ||

cf the endless Void (dharmat).

|| endless | endlessness ||
 
energy || fire | force | other ||

energy is “the primary requirement for a good performance on the stage, on the screen, and in life.” Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 144:tm

cf:
Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's memories or on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

Cf insights of the book The Celestine Prophecy (pronounced Celstine), by James Redfield.

|| energy ||
 
English

English is a Latino-Germanic creole descended from a Germanic creole called Olde English or Anglo-Saxon, which is a creole of the Norse dialects of the Jutes from Jutland and the Angles from what is today Denmark, and the Teutonic dialect of the Saxons from Saxony.

During World War II, English became, and by 1945 it was, the planetary interlanguage; and, in this present incarnation, i don't have remaining to me enough time to write everything here in more than one language; so i've written this page, or scroll, in English only, and used terms from other languages only when necessary; and those who wish to read this opus will simply have to learn English. Life's tough; then you die.

English pseudo-Latin includes terms such as:
  • absquatulate
  • conniption
  • discombobulate

Most North Americans who imagine themselves to be native speakers of English are not really such;
thass cuz mosta them ther fokes, they aint nevr dun gon an larned them to tawk English reel guud.

| English alphabet | language ||
 
English alphabet

Regarding the English alphabet, cf the passage in Liber AL that says:
Thou shalt obtain the order & value of the English alphabet;
thou shalt find new symbols to attribute them unto. AL II:55
but not just anyone can do this.

"the order & value of the English alphabet":
its letters may perhaps be correlatable with either the IPA or the ASCII,
and their letters may be the "new symbols to attribute them unto."

"new symbols to attribute them unto":
just as the Ox is attributed to Aleph, the house to Bth, the Camel to Gmel, etc,
or as the Major Arcana of the Tarot are attributed to the letters of the Aramaic Flame-Alphabet,
so also one might in like manner attribute new symbols of a similar sort to the letters of the English alphabet as per AL II:55.
| AL II:55 | alphabet | English ||
 
Enlightenment || Awakening | Gnosis | nirvāṇa | zen | re-entry ||

Under the pressure of the two centuries of civil war in Japan, the Chinese ch'an monasteries in Japan become distinctly Japanese zen monasteries, and develop some very effective techniques to Enlighten people very rapidly; but they haven't yet discovered how to prepare people to re-enter the world. Alan Watts, orally

|| Enlighten | Enlightened | Enlightening | Enlightenment ||
 
enneagram, enneagrammatic

The psychology of Georges Gurdjeff uses enneagrams.

|| enneagram | enneagrammatic | 9 | Gurdjeff ||
 
Enochian

the Language of the Angels, channelled by medium Edward Kelley and scribed by Dr John Dee in the 16th century e.v.

Cf the Enochian Calls

|| Enochian | Languages | rum | thyr | thyrs | Aires | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
En Sf

[Hebrew, 'infinitude']
The En Sf is the Infinite.
 
En Sf Ôr || Amitbha ||

The En Sf Ôr [Hebrew, 'Limitless Light'] is (En [Hebrew, 'negativity'] + Sf or Sph [Hebrew, 'end; finitude'] = 'infinitude') + the Ôr [Hebrew, 'Light'] = the 'Limitless Light'.

the Three Veils of Negative Existence are the En Sf Ôr (0-0-0).
 
entities, metaphysical || Great White Brotherhood ||

metaphysical entities include: || metaphysical entities
 
Enuma Elish

[Sumerian? Eastern Semitic? Enuma Elish,'When on High']

Mesopotamian myth of creation

sources include:

|| Enuma Elish | creation-myth | creation-myths | creation | myth | myths ||
 
enumerate, enumeration || number | numeral | numeration | numeric ||

see numeration.

|| enumerate | enumeration ||
 
envy

envy is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity.
|| envy ||
 
Epimenides || paradox ||

Epimenides the Cretan uttered the paradox of Epimenides, namely that all Cretans are liars.

|| Epimenides ||
 
epiphany, ephiphanies

didactics criticizes and rejects; pornography seeks to possess; epiphany holds the beloved. James Joyce

|| epiphany, ephiphanies ||
 
Equinox of the Gods || deification | demonization | Pachakuti ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the deities of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion.


The terms Ragnark 'World-End' and die Gtterdmmerung 'Twilight of the Gods' are retrospective, pessimistic, and gloomy;
the terms Pachakuti and Equinox of the Gods, being temporally neutral, do not close the door to optimism.

 
equinox(es) || solstice(es) | seasons | Quarter Days | Feasts ||

the two annual equinoxes are those Quarter Days when the days and nights are of equal length; and their Feasts are as follows:


|| equinox | equinoxes ||
 
Eremita

Eremta. Greek, 'Hermit'; & cf the word anachoretes.
 
Ereshkigal

[the name Ereshkigal is reconstructed by Babylonian theologians, and not originally Sumerian]

Ereshkigal is the Mesopotamian inflexible Goddess of the Dead and Queen of the Underworld Land of the Dead which is the Land_of_No_Return, and of post-mortem Justice, and of Ancestral Memory.

Ereshkigal is the older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, of
Inanna.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

Ereshkigal's consort is Nergal, god of the Underworld.

|| Ereshkigal | dark goddesses | goddesses | Underworld ||
 
Eris

Eris, the daughter of Zeus and Hera, and goddess of discord, started the Trojan War for her amusement by throwing out among the goddesses her golden apple of discord marked "Kalliste" [Greek, 'To the most beautiful'].
| dark goddesses ||
 
le Comte d'Erlette

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Cultes des Goules by the Comte d'Erlette.

|| Comte d'Erlette | Authors ||
 
eros, Eros || other | other ||

[Greek; eros is 'sexual love'; Eros is erospersonified as a god of sexual love.]

cf:
|| Eros | eros ||
 
erotic temple-sculptures

The city of Khajuraho in central India contains temples covered with erotic sculptures of apsaras (nymphs) and mithunas (couples copulating tantrically).
 
eroticism

in Norse mythology, Freya is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

|| eroticism | genitals | ithyphalls ||
 
esbat(s)

Cf:

  • esbat: the night of the beginning of a waxing or waning phase of the moon
  • sabbat: a Solar Quarter-Day or Cross- Quarter-Day.
  • sabbath: the seventh day of the Hebrew week.

|| esbat(s) | seasons ||
 
eschaton, eschatos

[Greek, 'last, extreme, final; end of things']

eschatological and eschatology are modern derivatives of eschatos.

Cf:
  • the Apocalypse.
  • CE 2012/11/11 and the writings of Solara Antara Amaa-Ra;
  • CE 2012/12/21, the hibernal solstice when our planet and solar system crosses the ecliptic of the Via Lactea.
  • Today, many folks seek to immanentize the eschaton;
    refer to the writings of Robert_Anton_Wilson.

|| eschaton | Apocalypse | end of time | Last Days | time of the End ||
 
esoteric || exoteric ||

[< Greek esotero 'farther in']

|| esoteric | Esoteric ||
 
"Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries"

"Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries"
by Annie Besant
1901; 1966, ISBN: 0-8356-0028-9,
Quest / The Theosophical Publishing House,
Wheaton, Illinois, USA; Madras, India; London, England

|| Esoteric Christianity | Annie Besant | Christianity | esoteric ||
 
essence || emptiness | Buddhism ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| essence ||
 
ECTAI / Estai

Soror ECTAI / Estai is the magickal name of Hollywood actress Jane Wolfe, 1875–1958;

she spends some time with Aleister Crowley at his Abbey of Thelma at Cefal;

then she joins the Agape Lodge No. 2 of Wilfred Talbot Smith.

|| Estai | Sorores ||
 
Esther || Ishtar | Star | Goddess of love ||

"the name Esther stands for Star, or the Star Goddess." Texe Marrs, http://www.conspiracyworld.com/index0109.htm

|| Esther ||
 
estival solstice, Summer Solstice || summer | Litha | solstice ||

the estival solstice or Summer Solstice (Litha) begins summer, when the strength of the sun is maximal, and the longest day and shortest night of the year occur.

|| estival solstice | Summer Solstice ||
 
eternity; the eternal || now | present | today ||

the eternal is, strictly, timeless, not the temporal, and so is not, as vulgarly, the everlasting;
eternity is, strictly, timelessness, not time-without-end, and so is not, as vulgarly, forever.

Eternity is the present moment, now, which is real, and which is outide of, and perpendicular to, time, which is an illusion with which eternity intersects at right angles; in eternity, which is now, one can experience nirvāṇa.

at the hub of the Wheel of Time sits the Sacred Holy Mountain, which is the Axis Mundi;
God is Eternal.

rigpa is Eternal.

"XV … is Yod H, the Monogram of the Eternal, the Father one with the Mother,
the Virgin Seed one with all-containing Space. He is therefore Life, and Love."
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

|| eternity ||
 
ETs

extra-terrestrials ||
 
Ettin-Home

The Eastward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Ettin-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Ettin-Home | other ||
 
Etz Chayym || | caduceus | Cube of Space | Yggdrasil ||

Etz Chayym [Hebrew, 'Tree of Life'] is the Hebrew name of the qabbalistic diagram of the psychic nervous system, called the Tree of Life, which corresponds to the Norse Yggdrasil and to the caduceus at the Center of the Cube of Space ;

when Frater Achad discovered that the Etz Chayym is a fractal, it blew his mind;

cf the :
|| Etz Chayym ||
 
eudmon || HGA | dmon | cacodmon | yidam ||

[Latinized Greek, 'good dmon']

|| eudmon ||
 
Eumenides

In re the Eumenides:
Cf: Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
eunuch(s)

Cf:
|| eunuch | castrat | Cybele | skoptsi ||
 
Euphrosin || Graces ||

In the Hermetic system of the three naked Graces, Euphrosin [Greek, 'Joyfulness'] is the Grace who draws down the energy of the helical ida-current of the Serpent-Fire, and causes it to spiral downward around the sushumna or staff of the caduceus or Tree of Life.
 
Eurus

Eurus is the Greek name of the East Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Eurus | Winds ||
 
Evangelist(s)

[< Evangel, < Greek, 'Good News' ; & cf Angel, < Greek, 'Messenger']

An Evangelist is a bearer of Good News;

the four Evangelists of the New Testament correspond as follows to:
the four Fixed Signs of the Zodiac,
the four faces of the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10,
the four Cherubm of Revelation 4:6–7, or 4:6–9:
Cf the televangelists.

| Evangelist(s) | Angel | televangelist(s) ||
 
evil || God | Devil | theodicy ||

evil is the great problem of theodicy;
see also the following:


|| evil ||
 
evocation || invocation | Calls ||

[Latin, 'calling-forth']

one invokes into the Circle of Magick; one evokes into the magickal Triangle of Evocation into manifestation.

before evoking, one should first decide these things in the following order:
  1. Why and for what purpose to evoke;
  2. Who to evoke to best serve that purpose
  3. Where to evoke; for instance,
    to evoke an Elemental, the apex of the Triangle of Evocation should point to the Quarter where that Elemental resides;
  4. How to banish (dismiss) that entity once it is no longer needed.

|| evocation ||
 
Evola, Julius, 1898–1974 || occultists | spiritism ||

il Barone Giulio Cesare Andrea Evola, 1898/05/19–1974/06/11, a Sicilian philosopher, poet, painter, esotericist, occultist, spiritist, soldier, and political writer, was a Traditionaist, not a Fascist, according to A. James Gregor [Anthony James Gregor, 1929–] in The search for neofascism: the use and abuse of social science / Cambridge University Press, 2006, Chapter 4 "Julius Evola, Fascism, and Neofascism"

|| Julius Evola ||
 
Excalibur || Arthur | Sword ||

Excalibur is the Sword which King Arthur receives from the Lady_of_the_Lake, to whom he returns it just before he dies; it is a Sword of Ice, says Scott, Magician, 204:mb.

|| Excalibur ||
 
excellence || other | other | other ||

mediocrity always attacks excellence.

|| excellence ||
 
existentialism

Cf:
 
existentialist

A dyslexic existentialist stayed up all night pondering the existence of Dog.
 
exoteric || esoteric ||

[< Greek exotero 'farther out']

|| exoteric | Exoteric ||
 
Expected One

the Expected One is the Avatara who is the Coming One, who is the World Teacher, who is also called:See Avataras. | Expected One ||
 
extra-terrestrials (ETs) || Aliens | Verdants | Visitors | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

In re extra-terrestrials, cf the space-people, and the:


|| extra-terrestrial(s) ||
 
Ex || Trickster-god | Orishas | other ||

Yoruban name of the Trickster-god.

|| Ex ||
 
eye(s), Eye

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

Cf one-eyed.

The hieroglyph for Osiris is a throne and an eye. The Bozo tribe of Mali call Sirius B "the eye star".

|| eye | one-eyed | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
 
§ection F

 
Farie

when explorers "prove" that a land of myth or legend does not exist,
they force it off the map and into the Land of Farie where it does indeed exist
and here there be dragonsand other Beasts and Entities, including :

angels
basilisks
bears
Bona Dea
cats
centaurs
the Dark Mother
demons
djinni
dogs
dragons
dusii
eagles
elephants
elves
fairies
falcons
fauns
follets
foxes
gargoyles
ghosts
gnomes
goats
goblins
gryphons
hawks
hermits
hippogriffs
hydras
imps
incubi
kobolds
lions
magicians
mermaids
monkeys
necromancers
nymphs
ogres
owls
pans
peacocks
Pegasus
Robin Goodfellow
rusalki
Salamanders
satyrs
sileni
skoggra
Strigoi
succubi
sylphs
tigers
trolls
undines
unicorns
Upr
vampyrs
warlocks
Wayland Smith
witches
wolves
wood-wives
wyrms
wyverns
and who else, i wonder?

|| Farie | Neverland | Neverwhere | Lands ||
 
failure

failure is an opportunity to re-commence, re-start, begin a-fresh, begin a-new.

cf success.

|| failure | success ||
 
Fakir

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| Fakir | Grades | four Ways ||
 
Fall Equinox || equinoxes | Mabon | other ||

Mabon at the Autumnal Equinox or Fall Equinox begins the autumn or fall.

|| Fall Equinox ||
 
Farsi

[< Parsi 'Persian']

|| Farsi | Pharisee ||
 
fast, fasting || austerity | living | Mdhyamaka ||

Do I fast? Yes: from end of breakfast to begin lunch, from end lunch to begin supper, from end supper to begin breakfast. ~Sant_Thakar_Singh

|| fast | fasting ||
 
Fata || Fates ||

[Latin, 'Fate']

the plural of Fata is Fatae [Latin, 'Fates'].
 
Fatae

Fatae [Latin, 'Fates'] is the plural of Fatum or Fata.
Hesiod names the Three Fatae as follows:
  1. Clotho spins the material of life into thread and holds it on a distaff.
  2. Lachesis [approx. 'obtaining by lot'] weaves the horizontal woof thread of life into a tapestry.
  3. Atropos ['irresistible'] cuts the vertical warp thread of life.

their Latin names are Nona ['Ninth'], Decima ['Tenth'], and Morta ['Death'].

In re the Fatae, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parcae | Fatae | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
fatalism

cf existentialism
 
fatalist

fatalist
 
fatalists

fatalists
 
Fate

Fate comes from the Latin Fatum or Fata; cf the Fates
 
fate || destiny | determinism | Fates | free will | hub | pre-ordination ||

regarding fate, Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s, says the following:
Events are reversible;
changes of state are ordered in time, and are irreversible.
Almost every important change of state is already written in the scenario (that is, it is pre-ordained).
The cycle of fate is longer than that of daily action.
Fate does not limit us; rather, it opens doors for us, and presents us with new options.
Fate is transpersonal.
in Arthur Young's dreams of trains: Chicago, being the hub of the railroad network, symbolizes the place where we choose our fate.
Fate prods us to do more than we would if left to our own initiative; it energizes us; it squeezes our tube.
Cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s
 
Fates

In re the Fates, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parcae | Fatae | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
Father

Cf the following:


cf the various Names of the All-Father and the High God

|| father | Father | Mother | Father-Mother | God ||
 
FatherMother; FatherMother-God(s)

[Cf Tibetan Yab-Yum, 'FatherMother'; id est, 'copulating (tantrically)', as do the FatherMotherGods.]

Samantabhadra (or
Samanthabhadra) is the name of the masculine pole, and
Samantabhadri is the name of the feminine pole, of
the Monad who is the essential FatherMother-God of the Universe; and cf the FatherMother-Gods.

Cf the FatherMother-Gods.

Cf:

|| FatherMother | FatherMother-God | FatherMother-Gods | Monad | Samantabhadra | Yab-Yum | Father | Mother ||
 
Faust

Cf the Dark One

|| Faust | Atu XV ||
 
Fear, fear; fearing || anger | hatred | kleshas | Poisons ||

The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.
—H P Lovecraft, Supernatural horror in Literature (1927)

fear arises from ignorance, illusion, and delusion;

fear of insufficiency, of lack, of penury, and of want, produces attachment, craving, grasping, and greed, which produces produces anger, which produces hatred.

fear is symbolized:
  • in the Occident by the Wolf;
  • in the Orient, by the pig.

in Gurdjieffian enneagrammatic psychology, ennea-type 7 is ruled or motivated by fear.

fear is wanting something to not end.

fear (dread) produces neurosis by attempting to separate the Solar world of conscious physical and intellectual reality from the Lunar world of subconscious metaphysical and psychic reality, by creating defensive boundaries between them and thus isolating them in solitary cells, and attempting to maintain the separation of the Solar from the Lunar world by creating conflict between them, which is neurosis; the Pontifex builds a Bridge between the Solar and Lunar worlds.

the Sphere of Fear, which is ruled by the King of Fear, is the red Sephira 5, which is the Sephira Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear'], which is usually called Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'].

“putting the Fear into them”: when such as they of the Process Church of the Final Judgement, inter alia, "put the Fear into them", they introduce "them" to the King of Fear in the red Sephira 5, which is the Sephira Pachad.

fear of loss is a path to the Dark Side;
so give up your attachment to all that you fear to lose. Yoda, in a Star Wars movie

fear lowers the threshold of fatigue, so frightened folk tire much more easily than do the fearless, and are more vulnerable to malady.

fear can paralyze, can produce paralysis.

anger excludes fear.

“There is nothing to fear except fear itself.”Franklin Delano Roosevelt? Winston Churchill?

"Fear is a lie." Quinn, May, p 15:m

fear is the opposite of Love.

"Love is letting go of fear." Marianne Williamson

when one has cast out fear, one is left with confidence.

Cf: || fear | Fear | deims | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
feast(s), Feast(s) || Festival(s) | Days of the gods ||

Beim Schmause aus dem Haus, zum Schornstein hinaus.

the celebration of all Keltish festivals begins at sunset on the eve before the Day and extends to sunrise on the morning after the Day.

the eight annual Pagan Solar Feasts are celebrated on the Quarter Days and the Cross-Quarter Days of the year, and are namely:

  1. Ostara, Astara, Easter, the vernal (or spring) equinox.
  2. Beltaine or Beltane, Bealteinne: variant forms of the Keltish name of the Feast of Sl at mid-Taurus.
  3. Litha [Anglo-Saxon?], Druidic Alban Heruin, the estival (or summer) solstice.
  4. Lammas, Lughnassad—Keltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Leo.
  5. Mabon, the autumnal (or fall) equinox.
  6. Samhain, Hallowe'en—Keltish and English names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Scorpio.
  7. Yule, the hibernal (or winter) solstice; and cf Christmas.
  8. Imbolc, Imbolg, Oimelc, Brigantia, Brigid, Keltish names of Candlemas, the Feast of Sl at mid-Aquarius.

other Feasts include :


|| feast(s) | Feast(s) ||
 
Feast of Candles, Festival of Candles, Feast of Lights, Festival of Lights || Lights | Feasts | Festivals ||


|| Feast of Candles | Festival of Candles | Feast of Lights | Festival of Lights ||
 
Feather

in Amenti, the goddess Maat puts her Feather into a pan of the Balance, and weighs it against the soul of the recently deceased one, whose soul the crocodile-god Sebek or Sobek devours if it is heavier than the Feather of Maat.

|| feather | Feather ||
 
feeling || vedan ||

see vedan

|| feeling ||
 
feetplural; the singular is foot

the feet are ruled by Pisces.

Urania who is the celestial Venus has her foot on a turtle which symbolizes Silence.

|| feet | foot ||
 
feminine

cf :
|| feminine | feminine ||
 
Ferryman || Cerberus | Charon | Hades ||

Charon is Ferryman on the river Styx in Hades.

|| Ferryman ||
 
fertility || green ||

the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires are Beltaine and Hallowe'en, which occur on the night of April 30 and of October 31 respectively in the northern hemisphere, and vice versa in the southern.

the gods of fertility are the ithyphallic gods, including Eros;
the goddesses of fertility are the goddesses of love.

|| fertility ||
 
Festival(s) || Feast(s) ||

The three major spiritual festivals, celebrated when the moon is full in the first three celestial Houses, or Signs, of the Zodiac, are:
  1. the Festival celebrated when the moon is full in Aries, and called:
  2. Wesak, in celebrated when the moon is full in Taurus;
  3. the Festival which is celebrated when the moon is full in Gemini, and which is called:
You can obtain more information by shift-clicking on http://www.souledout.org/festivals/celebrationoflight3.html
e-mailto:Lightedway@souledout.org

|| Festivals ||
 
Fez

the plan of the city of Fez is a labyrinth,
says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb.

|| Fez | cities ||
 
FIAOF || 93 | IAO | Words ||

FIAOF, whose Fs are silent [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 182:t],
is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93).

|| FIAOF | other ||
 
Fields Book Store, San Francisco, California, USA || bookshops ||
speciality : books on the Fourth Way of George Gurdjîeff
Esoteric Traditions - East and West. New, used, & rare books in many spiritual traditions. Full-service independent bookstore since 1932.

Web: www.fieldsbooks.com

Tuesday-Friday 11:00–18:00 (i.e., 6 p.m.)
telephone (USA): 1.415-673.2027
David Wiegleb, Ellen Francik, Esther Fishman, Heidi Geyer

snail :
take Sacramento Street bus to Polk Street, return by way of Clay Street;
or, from Ciivic Center BART-station, walk to Larkin Street, then take Polk Street bus to Pine Street;
or, on California Street, take funicular cable-car to :
Fields Book Store
1419 Polk Street
[West side of Polk Street, between California & Pine Streets]
San Francisco, CA 94109-4615 USA
|| Fields Book Store ||
 
finger || Planets | palmistry ||

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

|| finger ||
 
fir || tree | Christmas_tree ||

the fir, being evergreen, symbolizes the Christ; so the fir is used as the Christmas_tree.

|| fir ||
 
Fire

The Element Fire corresponds to chemical reactions, and to Spirit;
it is, and the Salamanders are, ruled by Michal, the Archangel of the South.

Cf:
Beltane and Hallowe'en are Feasts of Bright Fires.

|| Fire | Fire-Snake | Pele
 
Fire-Snake

The name of the Fire-Snake is Kundalin 'coiled' in Sanskrit.

|| Fire-Snake | Fire | Kundalin ||
 
fish, Fish; Fishes; fishers || Ιχθυς | Pisces ||

the fish symbolizes:
twin Fishes symbolize the Zodiacal Sign Pisces, and the Age of Pisces which is the Æon of Osiris.

|| fish | Fishes ||
 
Nicholas Flamel & his wife Perenelle or Pernelle || Alchemists | contemporaries of Abramelin ||

Nicholas Flamel, 1330–1418, is a Parisian Alchemist.

|| Nicholas Flamel ||
 
flood, Flood

we need to adjust the locks of the conduits,
so as to control the level of Water from the subconscious mind,
so as to prevent flooding,
lest we drown.

|| flood | Flood | drugs ||
 
follet(s)

the Dark Mother is the mother of follets

|| follet(s) | Farie ||
 
foot-washing

see barefoot and nakedness ;

in the New Testament of the Bible, foot-washing symbolizes washing away sin.

|| foot-washing | barefoot ||
 
forbidden

See prohibition.
 
Force, the

cf: force and fire—AL II:20

The True Source of the One Power turns the Wheel of Time.
Regarding the Force, cf George Lucas' film "Star Wars".
See Wielders of the Force.
 
Forestiere, Baldassare, 18791946 (see photos)

Baldassare Forestiere, born 1879/July/08 in Roinetta, Sicily, is the Sicilian immigrant who digs and constructs and plants the Underground Gardens with catacomb-chambers and tunnels and planters under hardpan soil about two miles from Highway 99 just NW of Fresno, California, USA, then dies in 1946.

refer to :
|| Forestiere, Baldassare | Underground Gardens | gardens | architects ||
 
Forestiere Underground Gardens

gardens with catacomb-chambers and tunnels and planters which the Sicilian immigrant Baldassare Forestiere (18791946) digs and constructs and plants under hardpan soil at :
Forestiere Underground Gardens
5021 West Shaw Avenue
[about 2 blocks? or 2 miles? east of Highway 99 just NW of town]
Fresno, California 93722-5026, USA

telephone : 1.559-271.0734
then dies in 1946.

refer to :
|| Underground Gardens | Baldassare Forestiere | gardens | architecture ||
 
fork || confidence | crossroads | decision | road ||

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it." Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

|| fork ||
 
form || Formation | rpa | skandha ||

(in Sanskrit, rpa, one of the five skandhas.

|| form ||
 
Formation || Qbbalah | qabbalistic ||

cf the qabbalistic Sepher Yetzirah [Hebrew, 'Book of Formation']

|| Formation ||
 
Forties, Era Nostra 1944-1954

"I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me, & are abased." AL III:46

  • Era Nostra 41, era vulgaris or CE 1945: the US explodes the Big Bomb thrice,
    and drops it on Hiroshima and Nagasaki to frighten the Russians, which goads them to develop their own Big Bomb.

|| Forties | Eighties ||
 
Fortune& cf Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune

Dion Fortune [< Dea Fortuna, Latin, 'Goddess Luck, Lady Luck']
Violet Mary Firth, 1891-1946, > Dion Fortune

cf her Community, later Fraternity, and finally Society, of the Inner Light
at the foot of Glastonbury Tor, later in London, England.

seek Dion+Fortune+Inner+Light

& see the book
Dion Fortune and the Inner Light
by Gareth Knight
publ Thoth, or Libra Aries Books

Fortune is on the rim of the Wheel of Fortune;
cf Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune.
 
Foundation

Yesd is the Foundation
 
the Four Great Ones || Dhyani Buddhas | tathgatas | Buddhism ||

in the mandala of the Five Dhyani Buddhas or Five Cosmic Buddhas of the five buddha-families:
|| Four Great Ones ||
 
the Four Immeasurable Thoughts || four | milu rinpoche | anicca | dukkha | karma | ngndro | Buddhism ||

the Four Thoughts are:
  1. milu rinpoche [Tibetan, 'precious nature, preciousness, of incarnation and life as a human']
  2. anicca 'impermanence'
  3. dukkha 'burden; pain, suffering'
  4. karma'causality, cause-and-effect'

|| Four Immeasurable Thoughts ||
 
fourth dimension || dimension | four | time ||

the fourth dimension is the temporal dimension, namely time.

|| fourth dimension ||
 
Fourth Way

Gurdjeff says that, of the four Ways in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, the Fourth Way, taught by the sly man Gurdjeff, is the Way of the Sly Man, who disciplines, and develops control of, all four bodies, because the Way of the Sly Man combines the first three Ways, and then goes farther, and requires Conscious Labor and Intentional Suffering.

See Ouspensky. The Fourth Way | four | Ways
 
Fourth Way, The

The Fourth Way:
A selection of talks and answers to questions from the transcripts of meetings held by Ouspensky in London and New York from 1921 to 1947.
© 1957;
1971, Vintage Books divison of Random House, New York, ISBN 0-394-71672-8, LCCN 57-5659.

Cf the Fourth Way | four
 
four Ways

Gurdjeff says that there are four Ways in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work.

  1. the First_Way is the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body;

  2. the Second_Way is the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart;

  3. the Third_Way is the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jñana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b;

  4. the Fourth Way, taught by the sly man Gurdjeff, is the Way of the Sly Man, who disciplines, and develops control of, all four bodies, because the Way of the Sly Man combines the first three Ways, and then goes farther, and requires Conscious Labor and Intentional Suffering.

Regarding the four Ways, cf: the Grades of AL I:40 | four | Way | Ways || F | ||
 
Fox sisters

CE 1848.03.31: USA: Andrew Jackson Davis dictates the message "The good work has begunbehold a living demonstration is born."

On that same day, 1848.03.31, in Hydesville, NY, USA, the parents of Kate and Margaret Fox, aged 9 and 11 years, report that their daughters have contacted a spirit who "knocks" supernaturally (cf spirit-rapping); the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot (cf the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans). See Spiritism
 
Frater

[Latin, 'brother';  pronounced "frhter";  not /frytr/ as in "freighter" which is a cargo-ship.]
The plural of Frater is Fratri, which see. || Soror
 
Frater 93, Stavex Asar un-Nefer 5° = 6° RR et AC

e-mailto: <Frater93@geocities.com>

for Scrolls posted on the Web by Frater 93, Stavex Asar un-Nefer 5° = 6° RR et AC,
see The Enlightened Page at http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/main.html
and also:
|| Frater 93 | Frater | 93 | Stavex || F | S |||
 
Frater Shiva <shiva-ss@lycos.com>—& cf Frater & Shiva

IX OTO, former Grand Secretary General, Solar Lodge; and author of :


|| Frater Shiva ||
 
Fratri

[Latin, 'brothers';  the singular is Frater, which see.]

Fratri include:  

Fratri in the GD include:  
Fratri in the RR et AC include:  
Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) include:
|| Frater | Fratri | Sorores | Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelemites ||
 
Sir James George Frazer, 1854–1941 || The Golden Bough | magick | mythology | religion ||

Scottish anthropologist and author of
The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion

|| Sir James George Frazer ||
 
Freemasonry

Freemasonic writers include:
  • William Hutchinson, The Spirit of Masonry, 1775
  • Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma
  • Albert Churchward, Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man, London, 1913
  • Carl Claudy
  • George Oliver, Signs and Symbols, New York, Macoy, 1906
  • Manly Palmer Hall, 33 Freemason

|| Freemasonry | Masonry ||
 
Frey

in Norse mythology, Frey, who is one of the Vanir, is the twin brother of Freya; and both the twins, whose names mean, literally, 'Lord' and 'Lady', are offspring of Njorth who is one of the Vanir.

|| Frey | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Freya, Freyja, Frya

in Norse mythology, Freya, or Freyja, is the Great Goddess, and is goddess of Magick, of beauty, of love, of sex, of eroticism, of prophecy, and of war; and is the twin sister of Frey; and both the twins, whose names mean, literally, 'Lady' and 'Lord', are offspring of Njorth who is one of the Vanir.

Cf Frigga.

|| Frey | Frigga | the Dark Mother | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Freyja

Variant spelling of Freya, which see.

|| Freyja | Freya ||
 
Friday

Friday is the Day of Frige, the Anglo-Saxon form of Frigg, goddess of beauty, often confused with Freyja, also goddess of beauty.

see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friday

see Days of the gods.

|| Friday ||
 
Frig, Frige, Frigga

in Norse mythology, Frigga is one of the sir, and helps to maintain social order within domestic existence.

|| Frigga | Freya | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Frisbee, Lonnie, 19401993

in the 1960s, Lonnie Frisbee takes LSD and has a vision of Jesus Christ,
then works wonders and miracles, first by himelf, then with :

  • Chuck Smith, Pastor, Calvary Chapel
  • The Vineyardsigns-and-wonders theology

is said to be Anointed,
is ultimately rejected because of his homosexuality,
contracts HIV,
and dies of AIDS in 1993.

|| Frisbee, Lonnie | Lonnie Frisbee | Anointed ||
 
frontal eye || eye ||

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

Cf one-eyed.

|| eye | one-eyed | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
FUDOESI

The FUDOESI 'Fdration Universelle des Ordres et Socits Initiatiques' is an early twentieth-century collabaration between certain occult groups.

|| FUDOESI | AMORC ||
 
Fulcanelli

a twentieth-century French Alchemist.

cf:
|| Fulcanelli | ||
 
Fullness

the Pleroma of the Gnostics.

|| Fullness ||
 
Furies

In re the Furies. Cf. dark goddesses | Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
future

The future is in time, and in the field of space-time.

Hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m
 
 
§ection G

 
Gabril

Gabril [Hebrew, 'Strength'; hence, 'rigor' + El 'Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Gabril is on my left hand;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Gabril is behind me;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Gabril is:
 
Game of Life

according to Freeman's Commentary on Ginsberg's Theorem :

  • capitalism assumes that one can win ;
  • socialism assumes that one can break even ;
  • mysticism assumes that one can quit the game.

but one can do none of these, according to Ginsberg's Theorem,
which re-states the three laws of thermodynamics thus :

  1. You cant win. (conservation of mass/energy)
  2. You cant break even. (entropy increases)
  3. You cant get out of the game. (absolute zero is not attainable)

refer to the 1974 book, © 1977 by Arthur Bloch, entitled :
Murphys Law and Other Reasons Things Go Wrong!
publ. 1979 Price/Stern/Sloan Publishers, Inc.
410 North La Cienaga Blvd
Los Angeles, California 90048 USA
ISBN: 0-8431-0428-7

|| Game of Life | life | death ||
 
ganachakra || Tantra ||

Tantric feast with meat, alcohol, and sex.

|| ganachakra ||
 
Gandharvas

the Gandharvas are the Devas of music.Leadbeater, Masters, p. 30:b
 
Ganesha, Ganesh

Ganesha or Ganesh in Sanskrit or in Hindi is the name of the elephant-headed god who is lord of plenty and of prosperity, and of material well-being.

|| Ganesha | plenty | prosperity ||
 
Gardens

Cf :


|| Gardens | Paradise ||
 
Gate

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Gate | Gate of Life | Door | Gate | Portal ||
 
Gate of Life

the yawning yoni.

Vide Liber XV.

|| Gate of Life | Door | Gate | Portal | Life ||
 
Gutama

[Sanskrit? Pāli?, gutam(a) [with the stress-accent on the first syllable], 'definition']

the Buddha Siddhartha Gautama akyamuni is the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded Buddhism.

|| Gautama | Buddha ||
 
Gautr, Gauts

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Gautr | Gauts | God ||
 
Gayatri Mantra || mantra | other ||

Gayatri_Mantra:

Om Bhur Bhuvah Svaha
Tat Savitur Varenyam
Bhargo Devasya Dhimahi
Dhiyo Yo Nah Prachodayat

Translation:

Om: Para Brahman
Bhur: The Physical plane
Bhuvah: The Astral plane
Svaha: The Celestial plane
Tat: Ultimate Reality
Savitur: The Source of All
Varenyam: Fit to be worshiped
Bhargo: The Spiritual effulgence
Devasya: Divine Reality
Dhimahi: We meditate
Dhiyo: Intellect
Yo: Which
Nah: Our
Prachodayat: Enlighten

|| Gayatri_Mantra ||
 
GD

Abbreviation of 'Golden Dawn' or of 'HOGD'; that is, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn;
and of Die Goldene Dmmerung.

|| GD | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Geb

Egyptian name of the ithyphallic god of earth.
| Geb | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Geburh

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life,
Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'] (the more common name),
sometimes alternately called Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear']
is the red Sephira 5, and is ruled by Mars.
|| Geburh
 
Gedulh

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life,
Gedulh, more commonly called Chesed [Hebrew, 'Mercy']
is the blue Sephira 4. | Gedulh | Chesed
 
Ge'ez

Ethiopian liturgical language.

|| Ge'ez | other ||
 
gematria

Qabbalistic computations on Greek or Hebrew (or sometimes other) words treated as numbers.

|| gematria | number | numeration | numerology | Qbbalah ||
 
Gemini, the Twins || zodiacal Signs | Twins | Zodiac ||

[< Latin masc. nominative plural, 'Twins'; in interlingua, Geminos, 'Twins'; adj Geminian]

May 21 to June 21;

the Gemini are the Twins of the third Sign of the Zodiac, which corresponds to the third mundane House of the horoscope.

whatFeast occurs when Sl is in Gemini and the moon is full.

The natives of Gemini, who are called
Geminians, tend to be:
"A walking mass of contradictions; a brilliant mind with derelictions;
to overcome this wayward Twin, one first must be aware of him."
The past Age of Gemini, the twins, extends from BCE 6640 to 4480.

| Gemini ||
 
Genesis P-Orridge

  • rock and performance artist
  • founder, Thee Temple ov Psychick Youth
  • inhabits Brighton, England

|| Genesis P-Orridge ||
 
genesthai, Genesthai

genesthai: Greek γενεσθαι, aorist middle infinitive, 'to cause to be'? ¿Liddell_and_Scott?
& cf the dative in 2 Peter 1:5

Frater Genesthai, 143, Fiat Lux
his civil name is Cecil Frederick Russell (1897-1987)
mathematician and logician

  ref "Genesthai in ano meo" XI° working at Cefal in Crowley's diary.

shift-click on cfrussell.homestead.com

|| genesthai | Genesthai | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelemites ||
 
genitals

The genitals are:
The ithyphalls is the Wand of Magick.

The kteis or yoni or vulva is the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| genitals | Lna | Yesd ||
 
genius, Genius

one who has awakened, has obtained the K&C of the HGA, and has discovered and assimilated his true Will.

|| Genius | Augoeides | Will ||
 
George Van Tassel, 19101978 || Ashtar Command | Integratron | UFOs | ufology | ufologists ||

ufologist


|| George Van Tassel ||
 
Gerazim, Gerizim || mountain ||

mountain in Samaria (now Nablus),
which the Samaritans (ref 2 Kings 17:29, John 4:21-24),
of whom circa 100 still remain in Nablus,
call the Mountain_of_the_Most_High.

|| Gerazim | Gerizim ||
 
German, Germanic

Germanic is :


|| Germanic | Teutonic | Norse | IndoEuropean ||
 
Germer, Karl Johannes, 1885–1962 e.v.

Karl Johannes Germer, deceased, is Frater Saturnus, X° O.T.O..
 
Germer, Sascha

Sascha Germer, deceased, is the wife of Karl Johannes Germer, 1885-1962, deceased, who is Frater Saturnus, X° O.T.O..
 
ghat

ghat means 'step'; cf Varanasi.
 
Ghede, Guede

Lord of Sex and Death in Haitian Vodoun

|| Ghede | Guede ||
 
ghost(s)

[< Nederlands] the ghost is the spirit; the Holy Ghost is the Holy Spirit; ghosts are the souls of the dead.

|| ghost | ghosts ||
 
ghoul(s) || entities | Leng ||

[< Arabic goul or ghul]
are entities who inhabit lonely places such as forests and cemeteries, and frighten folks out of their wits, and tear folks apart, and exhume and devour corpses of the dead,
according to William Beckford's Vathek, 1786.

cf "the corpse-eating cult of inaccessible Leng, in Central Asia" which H P Lovecraft mentions.

|| ghoul(s) | Ghoul ||
 
Giant(s); gigantic || Equinox of the Gods | Teitans | Titans | Nephilm ||

at the Equinox of the Gods, the newly deified gods of the new religion vanquish, cast down, and demonize the deities and giants of the Old Religion.


|| Giant | Giants | gigantic ||
 
Gift

Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.


|| Gift | Grace ||
 
Girl

1) little girl or young woman; 2) virgin in the sense of virgo intacta. | ||
 
Giza

Re Giza, see the book "The Giza power plant: technologies of ancient Egypt" by Christopher Dunn, published in 1999? by Bear & Company Publishing
 
Gluten || Eagle | white ||

Gluten of the White Eagle, in Alchemy and in sexual Magick, symbolizes vaginal effluvium, juice, and secretion
|| Gluten ||
 
gluttony || pig | Sins ||

gluttony, symbolized in the Occident by the pig is one of the Seven Deadly or Mortal Sins of Christianity.

|| gluttony ||
 
GM || Gnostic Mass ||

abbreviation of Gnostic Mass

|| GM ||
 
Gnomes || Elementals ||

Gnomes are Elementals of Earth. ||
 
gnostic, Gnostic || Gnosis | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Dmiourgs, Demiurge ||

cf "gnostic" nonsense.

|| Gnostic ||
 
Gnostic Mass || GM | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Gnosis ||

for the ritual-text of the Mssa Gnstica 'Gnostic Mass' (GM), vide Liber XV.

|| Gnostic Mass ||
 
The Gnostic Movement || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics ||

The Gnostic Movement of Samael Aun Weor

The Gnostic Movement
Web: http://www.gnosticweb.com
emailto:bayarea@gnosticweb.com
telephone 1.877.GNOSIS-1 or 1.510-652.1583
snail: Gnosis or The Gnostic Movement, 3201 Shattuck Avenue at Woolsey Street, Berkeley, CA 94705-1824 USA
or 2510 Channing_Way #4, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA


|| The Gnostic Movement ||
 
Gnosticism || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnostics ||

cf Barbl

|| Gnosticism ||
 
Gnostics || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnosticism | mystics | occultists ||

Gnostics and "Gnostics" include :
ascetic Gnostics include :
licentious Gnostics include :
|| Gnostics ||
 
goal || aim | end | purpose ||

the aim/goal/purpose of qabbalistic Work, and indeed of all spiritual Work. is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

|| goal ||
 
goat(s), Goat

Cf:


|| Goat | goats ||
 
goblin(s); the Goblin

the Goblin is the Devil.

|| goblin | goblins ||
 
God

“God is dead.” Friedrich Nietzsche
"Nietzsche is dead." God

God is the only Being.Cf Being.

if the nature of God is love, then this implies the existence of a Demon or Devil of hatred (Satan) who is the equal of a dualistic god of love.

but cf Exodus 3:14Ehyh ashr Ehyh. 'I am what I am.'
The word "what" in this passage is translated "that" in English, in the King James Version of the Bible; it is better translated "that which" or, more elegantly, "what".

Alexandre Dumas, Giuseppe Balsamo, ii
"Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1

"Is God to live in a dog?"AL II:19

the High God > the Supreme God > the All-Father, the God of All, and is named variously:

  • to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

God is the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother. God, whose name is Samantabhadra (or Samanthabhadra) and Samantabhadri, the Adibuddha.

Cf:

See page God's Total Quality Management Questionnaire

See : || 0-0-0 | One | Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
god || Deity | deity | deities | God | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities | neters ||

A god is a manifestation of God.

Isa/Jesu/Jesus/Yeheshua the Nazarene is the god of the Christians.

Melek Ta'aus is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.


|| god ||
 
god of civilization || gods ||

Viracocha is the Quechua name of the god of civilization and father of Inti the sun-god.

|| god of civilization ||
 
god of destruction || destruction | gods | deities ||

the god of destruction is Set-Shaitan-Saturn-Shiva Nema, Feathersong, 58 ( The Way of Mystery, 195:t)

the names of the god of destruction include:


|| god of destruction ||
 
god of lightning and of thunder || god | gods | lightning ||

  • Indra
  • Jupiter, Summanus
  • PerunSlavic
  • Thor, Þunraz, Anglo-Saxon Þunor, Norse Þrr, Teutonic Donar
  • Zeus, Brontes

|| god_of_lightning ||
 
god of the ithyphalls || gods, ithyphallic | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways | gods ||

the dark god of the ithyphalls is the Opener of the Ways
whose arrival as the ithyphalls heralds the true beginning of a rite of Magick;

cf:

|| god of the ithyphalls ||
 
god of the night-sky

Regarding the god of the night-sky, cf:
 
Lord god of the Underworld || the Devil | Underworld | gods | Lord | Lord of the Dead ||

the names of the god of the Underworld, King of Hell, and Lord of the Dead, include :
Traditionally in ancient religions, the God of the Underworld thirsts for blood, and his wrath can be appeased only by the blood of animals, or, in extremity, of humans.

|| god of the Underworld ||
 
god of war || || gods | war ||

invocations of the god of war include the Nazi rallies at Nrnberg.

names of the god of war include these:


|| god of war | war-god
 
god of wind || gods | wind | storm-god | ||

his names include:

|| god of wind | wind-god ||
 
Goddess, goddess || Ages of the Goddess ||

in Mesopotamia,
the Great Goddess is the Great Mother–Goddess and Whore–Goddess.

in Norse mythology,
Freya is the Great Goddess, and is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

|| Goddess | goddess | Whore | Freya | Inanna | Ishtar | Semiramis | Mother ||
 
goddesses

goddesses include:
See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
the Mother/Harlot/Slut/Whore-Goddess of Love, fertility, eroticism, and magick || love | the Triple Goddess | Dark Goddess | Dark Mother | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | Harlot, Slut, Whore ||

the names of the Mother/Harlot/Slut/Whore-Goddess of love, fertility, eroticism, and magick, include:
names of her consort include: Adonis, Attis, Ba'al, Ba'al-Peor, Eros, Frey, Fry, Old Horny, Osiris, Priapus, Shiva, Tammuzcf Eros and the ithyphallic gods.

|| Goddess of Love ||
 
goddess of slaughter

Cf the Valkyries; & cf Valhalla; & cf *PIE *val- 'to slay'.

||  goddess of slaughter ||
 
Goddess of the Sea, sea-goddess

her names include :


|| Goddess of the Sea | sea-goddess | sea-god | goddesses ||
 
gods || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | Angels | metaphysical entities ||
As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods; they kill us for their sport.
—Shakespeare, in King Lear
gods include the:
|| gods ||
 
gods, ithyphallic; ithyphallic gods || deities | eroticism | god of the ithyphalls | god | gods | ithyphallic | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways ||

The dark ithyphallic gods include:
|| gods, ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Gods of Eden: Egypt's lost legacy and the genesis of civilization

Copyright © 1998, 2002 by Andrew Collins, 1957-
ISBN 1879181-76-2
LCCN 2001056553
Published originally in London, by Headline, in 1998;
Edition of 2002 published by Bear & Company Publishing, Rochester, Vermont, USA

| god | gods
 
Goetia; Goety || other | other ||

['howling']

|| Goetia | Goety ||
 
die Gtterdmmerung

die Gtterdmmerung [NHG, 'the Twilight of the Gods'an epochal time of changing of the gods]

Cf The Equinox of the Gods, die Gtterdmmerung, kairs, and Pachakuti, which are three aspects of the Change of an Age, which involves a major change of the gods and of the world.

& Cf: || cataclysm, die Gtterdmmerung, Great Cataclysm, Great Purification, Pachacuti, Ragnark, World-End ||

|| G TOC ||
 
gold; golden || link ||

gold is the metal of Sl, the Sun, whose hue and color is golden.

|| gold | golden ||
 
The Golden Bough || Sir James George Frazer | Magick | mythology | religion ||

mistletoe on oak,
according to Sir James George Frazer's eponymous book
The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion,
which is a wide-ranging, comparative study of mythology and religion.

|| The Golden Bough ||
 
Golden Dawn

Abbreviation of "Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn";
& cf the Teutonic branch of the Order named Die Goldene Dmmerung.

|| Golden Dawn | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Goldstein, Lisa

co-fundatrix of Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store in Oakland, and author of :

  • The Red Magician, 1982; 1993.02, Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Strange Devices of the Sun and Moon; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • The Dream Years, 1985.09 Bantam Books, on the surreal
  • Summer King, Winter Fool, 1994.05; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Tourists; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Travellers in Magic, 1994.12; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Walking the Labyrinth, 1996.06; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Dark cities underground, by Lisa Goldstein, Tor www.tor.com 1999-06; 2000
  • The Alchemist's Door, 2002.08

|| Lisa Goldstein | Authors ||
 
Golem

According to a Jewish tale, when the Emperor of Prague declares a pogrom against its Jewish inhabitants, Rabbi Loew ['papa Lion'] makes and magically animates a clay Golem to save the day. The obedient Golem does so, but then rebels and goes on a rampage of destruction. Cf the homunculus, and the Tibetan tulpa.
 
goofer

[Louisiana English goofer < French gouffre 'grave']

in voodoo, the term goofer-dust denotes graveyard-dust.

|| goofer | voodoo ||
 
gospel

[< "good spell" < Anglo-Saxon, 'good news', translation of Greek evangel 'good news']

see the synoptic gospels.

|| gospel | gospels ||
 
Gothic

an East Germanic language.

|| Gothic | Vandal ||
 
Grace, grace

[< Latin Gratia; cf Gk Charis, plural Charites 'charming, pleasant']

The French word "grce. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin;

Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.

in re Grace. Cf New Testament:Titus 2:11; also Mercy, the Sephira Chesed, and the Three Graces.
 
Graces, Three || Cf the three Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies | principal nadis ||

Cf Grce

In Greek religion, the Graces are a group of usually three goddesses of fertility.

In the Hermetic system, the feminine aspect of the Holy Trinity, namely Binh, comprises Three Persons or aspects, who are the Three Graces, who, being above and beyond the Abyss, are naked, and who are namely:


|| Graces ||
 
Grade, Grades || Hermit | Lover | man of Earth ||

Regarding Grades, see:
and i, Frater Heresarchos, have noticed that the first three of these correspond to the first three of the four Ways of Gurdjeff;

so ∴ ergo and therefore:
  1. the man of Earth of AL I:40 is the Devotee of Crowley, and corresponds to the Fakir of Gurdjeff, and to the Infernal Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  2. the Lover of AL I:40 is the Magician of Crowley, and corresponds to the Monk of Gurdjeff, and to the Middle Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  3. the Hermit of AL I:40 is the Mystic of Crowley, and corresponds to the Yogi of Gurdjeff, and to the Supernal Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  4. the Fourth Way of Gurdjeff is the Way of the Sly Man who corresponds to all of the first three together, and then goes beyond them.

Regarding Grades, cf the four Ways of Gurdjeff, and especially the Fourth Way.
 
Graduate Theological Union (GTU) || link ||

google "Graduate Theological Union"

snail: the Library of the Graduate Theological Union is at 2400 Ridge Rd [soouth side, north of Euclid, at Scenic Avenue and LeConte a-top Holy Hill] in Berkeley, CA 94709 USA

telephone 1.510-649-2500

|| Graduate Theological Union | GTU ||
 
Grand Cycle, Great Year || 26,000 | CE 2012.12.21 | cycles of time ||

  • CE 1842, when Jupiter and Saturn, conjoined, enter Earth signs, was called the Great Year, says George Santillana in his book « Hamlet's mill », according to the late astologer Grace;
  • more importantly, various folks have calculated an equinoctial precessional cycle, which the NeoPlatonic Greeks, and subsequent astrologers, call the Great Year, to equal 25,773 or 25,868 or 25,920 or 25,992 or approximately 26,000 years, divided into four Great Seasons of 6480 years each; ref Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17;
  • & cf the Great Months or Ages of the Great Year of astrology, each of whose length is circa 2140-2160-2166 years.

|| Grand Cycle | Great Year ||
 
Grant, Kenneth || Frater Aossic | Typhonian Trilogies ||

Kenneth Grant is Frater Aossic;

Frater Aossic is the pen-name and magickal motto in the OTO of Kenneth Grant, whom Frater Saturnus a.k.a. Karl Johannes Germer expels from the OTO in the 1950s—see Hymenus Beta's announcement on the sticker on the back of the dust-jacket of a copy of the Skoob Books edition of Kenneth Grant's book The Magical  Revival sold in the U.S. or in North America.

Frater Achad Osher 583 says that all Grant's works are rubbish except :|| Grant, Kenneth | Kenneth Grant ||
 
Granth || Adi Granth | Scriptures | Sant | Sikhism ||

Panjabi, 'Book, Scripture, Writ'

|| Granth ||
 
grasping || anicca | attachment | craving | dukkha | Buddhism ||

all manifestation is impermanent and ephemeral; so any grasping at any manifestation is like grasping at a rainbow, and ends always in failure.

|| grasping ||
 
gratias

The Latin word "gratias. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Robert Graves || mythology | religion ||

Robert von Ranke Graves or Robert Ranke Graves or most commonly Robert Graves, 1895–1985The_White_Goddess, 1948

|| Robert Graves ||
 
Great Cataclysm

BCE 9500, 11,500 years ago: destabilization of planet Tellus: fragments of a supernova in the star-system Vela (called in Mesopotamian Semitic Marduk, and in Greek Phaeton) cause the Saturnian moon Gaga to orbit our sun as the planet Chiron, and cause the previously vertical axis of planet Tellus to tilt at 23.5°, ending the Pleistocene era, and initiating the Holocene era with its 26,000-year axial precessional cycle which the Neoplatonic Greeks called the Great Year, and for which the Vedas also had a concept.for diagrams, v. pp. Clow, Catastrophobia, pp 17, 20.

| Great Cataclysm ||
 
Great Deep || Abyss | Nodens | Deep Ones | Elder Gods | subconsciousness ||

the Abyss, ruled by Nodens;

see Grant, Aleister [pp 56: n.25, 148:t–149:t & n.1, 163],
who says that:
|| Great Deep ||
 
Great Invocation || invocation ||

according to World_Goodwill,
the Great Invocation is the World Prayer, which belongs to all humanity:

From the point of Light within the Mind of God
Let light stream forth into the minds of men.
Let Light descend on Earth.

From the point of Love within the Heart of God
Let Love stream forth into the hearts of men.
May the Coming One return to Earth.

From the centre where the Will of God is known
Let purpose guide the little wills of men
The purpose which the Masters know and serve.
Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.

|| Great Invocation ||
 
Great Old Ones || Nefilm | Giants | Equinox of the Gods ||

the Great Old Ones come from the stars [cf the Nefilm], and include :


cf the mythos of Cthulhu

|| Great Old Ones ||
 
Great One || other | other | other ||

in the pre-val AEons 0, 1, & 2,
the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


|| Great One ||
 
Great Purification: 1945+ (post-atomic-bomb): the Great Purification of the Hopi.

cataclysm, die Gtterdmmerung, Great Purification, Pachacuti, Ragnark, World-End

| Great Purification ||
 
Great Rite

[Wicca] the Tantric Rite of Yab-Yum.

Cf:


|| Great Rite | Wicca | rites of Wicca ||
 
Great Tribulation

the Great Tribulation endures from CE 19882011 according to televangelist Harold Camping.

|| Great Tribulation | other ||
 
Great White Brotherhood (GWB)

the Great White Brotherhood (abbreviated GWB), also called the White Brotherhood,
where the term White refers not to race but rather to a state of Purity,
is an occult Order or Fraternity or Brotherhood of Adepts or Masters who constitute an intergalactic council that exists to promote the work of evolution (Leadbeater, Masters, p. 112:t)

the Great White Brotherhood is also called by other names; inter alia:
its members are called, inter alia:
They reside in the entire universe, but on planet Tellus (Earth) their home is Shambhala.

Some say that the GWB is the minence grise behind the formation of all important esoteric groups, occult fraternities, and secret societies, including the Sufis (who call it the Hidden Directorate), the Knights Templar, the Freemasons, the Rosicrucians, the Theosophical Society (which calls them the Hidden Masters), and the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (which calls them the Secret Chiefs); and throughout history has always influenced the affairs of nations, of states, and of the entire world-at-large.

(See the Hathors in The Hathor Material, p. 8:t)

|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Great Work

The Great Work, or the Work, is:
"A Great Work is a new alchemy, a collection of insights that awakens new evolutionary potential." Clow, Catastrophobia, p. 16:m

| the Work ||
 
greed

greed is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity; see covetousness.
|| greed
 
Greek; combining-form Grco-

the Hellenic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > Greek [Turkish, 'greasy'] after the Turks conquer Greece and use Hellenes as scullions in their kitchens where, like all kitchen-scullions, they become quite greasy;

|| Greek | Hellenic | Coptic | IndoEuropean | Qbbalah ||
 
green

green is the hue and color of:


|| green | colors ||
 
Green Man || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Green_Man ||
 
Greyhaven

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Greyhaven | Wane-Home ||
 
griffin || beasts ||

griffin: < Greek γρυπς (grups, later gryps) 'griffin' possibly < Hebrew cherub.

|| griffin ||
 
Grimaud

Soror Grimaud = Helen Northrup > Helen Parsons > Helen Parsons Smith, 1910.01–2003.07.27 e.v.

|| Grimaud | Sorores ||
 
ground || bhmi | foundation | underground | earth ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ground ||
 
group-spirit(s)

the intelligence-quotient of the group-spirit of any group may be lower than, and in any case is never higher than, the lowest common denominator of the group when the member who holds that lowest common denominator is having an unusually horrible day.

|| group-spirit | group-spirits | spirit | spirits ||
 
Gunon, Ren

French mystic who wrote Le Roi du Monde (The King of the World), first published in 1927.

|| Ren Gunon | Agarttha ||
 
guidance

the Master is the Spirit of Guidance.

|| guidance | Guidance | Being ||
 
Gurdjeff, Georges Ivanvitch, 1872/1877-1949

a man of great personal magnetism;

Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff, 1872/77-1949: a Caucasian (literally) Grco-Armenian magician, metaphysician, and Sufi teacher of the Fourth Way, whose native languages are spoken Armenian and the Azeri Turkish of the Eastern provinces of Anatolia; in school, he learns to speak Russian; and later, he learns to speak Tibetan and French, and English which he intersperses heavily with French, says John G Bennett in Gurdjeff: making a new world, p. 15:mb. Even though Bennett and others think that Gurdjeff never really mastered Russian, Gurdjeff in fact speaks Russian quite well, and merely affects ignorance of it on occasion.

See:
 
Gurdjeff: bibliography

For more information about Gurdjeff, consult the works of:
|| Gurdjeff: bibliography | Gurdjeff
 
Gurdjeff: a chronology of his life

Here follows a brief chronology of the life of Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff:
  • Either in 1872, or in 1877 during the Russo-Turkish War of 1877 according to his passport which his family says is correct, on 12/28 (p.14:m) at Alexandrpol (as John A Teliatieff (Tully) prefers to pronounce it in preference to Alexndropol), formerly Gumru, near Kars and the river Arpa Chai which is then the Russo-Turkish frontier (Bennett p. 14:mb): Geórgios or Georgi Ivanvitch Gurdjeff is born to an Armenian mother by a Greek father named John Georgiades who later Caucasianizes (says Bennett, whom i don't trust, on p. 15:t) or Persianizes (says the true authority, Dr Martin Schwartz, orally) his name to Gurdjeff,
    says John G Bennett in
    Gurdjeff: Making a New World, p.15:tm.
  • 1888: his schooling ends, and he runs away from home and travels with a tribe of semi-nomadic Romanys from the Carpathian mountains on their way to the horse-markets; and it is at age eleven that new vistas open up to him, and he begins to seek the explanation of unusual phenomena.
  • Gurdjeff trains in Kars as both a priest and a physician.
  • 1891: having by now visited Istanbul and much of Armenia, he travels for 20 years in the Middle East and in Central Asia.
  • 1912: Gurdjeff surfaces in Saint Petersburg, surrounded by students, including the famous Russian journalist and writer Pitr | Piotr Demianvitch Uspenskii, 1878-1947.
  • Gurdjeff begins to teach in Moscow, and in Essentuki in the Caucasus Mountains.
  • 1915-1918: Gurdjeff transmits his thoughts to Uspenskii.
  • 1917?: Gurdjeff leaves Russia during the Revolution, and wanders long in difficulty:
  • 1917?: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Tbilisi | Tiflis | Tpilisi.
  • 1920: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Constantinople.
  • when: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Berlin.
  • when: Gurdjeff begins to teach in London, but is not permitted to stay.
  • 1922: Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff re-opens his Institute for the Harmonious Development of Man on a larger scale at the Chteau du Prieur, in Avon, near Fontainebleau, France, where he and his disciples are known as the forest philosophers.
  • 1923: J_G_Bennett first goes to the Prieur; Ouspensky's Fragments appears.
  • 1924.01: Uspenskii disconnects from Gurdjeff.
  • 1924.07.06, in the USA, Gurdjeff has a motor accident.
  • 1924-1935: Gurdjeff writes.
  • 1935, Paris: Gurdjeff's brother Dimitri dies; Gurdjeff sells the Prieur, and moves into Dimitri's flat at # 6, rue des Colonels Renard, Paris, where, from 1935-1949/10/29, he teaches, and almost disappears from view. See Bennett 216:b-217:t.
  • when: Gurdjeff writes: All and everything: Beelzebub's tales to his grandson.
  • 1941-8 is Gurdjeff's final teaching period. ~Bennett, Gurdjeff: making, p. 5:t.
  • 1949/10/29, at the American Hospital in Paris: Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff expires.
  • 1973: young people believe that Gurdjeff "belongs to a tradition that is timeless and is, therefore, unaffected by passing fashion and so capable of enlightening our changing world." ~Bennett, Gurdjeff: making, p. 2:b.
 
Gurdjeff: his ide fixe

The ide fixe of Gurdjeff's inner life is:
«What is the sense and significance of life on earth in general; and, in particular, of human life?»
~John G Bennett in Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 4:t, 184:t; David Kheridian, On a spaceship with Beelzebub, p. 10:t; (and see questions)
 
Gurdjeff: his name

  • George(s) is:
    • George in English;
    • Georges in French;
    • Geórgios in Greek;
    • Georgi? in Russian
  • Ivanvitch is Russian;
  • Gurdjeff is Persian and means 'Georgian' says Dr Martin Schwartz, orally.
See Gurdjeff
 
Gurdjeff: his students

Gurdjeff's students include or are said to include:
|| Gurdjeff: his students | Gurdjeff ||
 
Gurdjeff: his works

The published works of George(s) Ivanvitch Gurdjeff are:
  • The Herald of coming good
  • All and everything ():
    1. First Series: Beelzebub's tales to his grandson; published in 1950
    2. Second Series: Meetings with remarkable men; published in 1963 [en franais ; Rencontres avec des hommes remarquables - publi par Juillard]
    3. Third Series: Life is real only then, when "I Am"; published in 1975
  • Views from the real world: early talks; published in 1973
See Gurdjeff: bibliography
 
Gurdjeff: making a new world

Gurdjeff: making a new world
by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974
DDSN:
Copyright © 1973 by John G. Bennett; Turnstone Press, 1973;
first published in 1973 in New York by Harper & Row
ISBN 0-06-090474-7
published in 1976 by Harper Colophon, New York

© 1992 by The Estate of J. G. Bennett
ISBN 0-9621901-6-0
LCCN 92-1510
published by:
Bennett Books
POB 1553
Santa Fe, NM 87504 USA
|| Gurdjeff: bibliography | Gurdjeff ||
 
Gurdjieff Movements

regarding the Gurdjieff Movements, see "Dances are for the Mind" by Paul Reynard, from the Gurdjieff International Review; shift-click on http://www.gurdjieff.org/reynard1.htm

Cf the Rochester Gurdjieff Center: shift-click on :
|| Gurdjieff Movements | Gurdjieff ||
 
Gurdjeff Ouspensky Centers™

"Schools exist only for those who need them, and who know that they need them." P. D. Ouspensky

Gurdjeff Ouspensky Centers™ can be contacted at:
  • San Francisco 1-415-664-8260
  • Los Angeles 1-310-358-7535
  • New York 1-212-642-8173
  • London 020 8347 5353
  • United States 1-800-642-0212
  • Web (Internet) www.apollo.org

| G. I. Gurdjeff | P. D. Ouspensky ||
 
Guru || Sat Guru | Sikhism ||

Hindi, Panjabi, '[spiritual] Teacher, Guide' (cf the godfather);

in Sikhism, when used in the strictest sense,
it refers to God as the Sat Guru 'True Teacher, True Guide'.

|| Guru ||
 
GWB

Great White Brotherhood
 
gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy:
'naked philosopher(s)', esp. digambara Jain(s) and their philosophy.
 
 
§ection H

 
Had, Had-it, Hadit || Aiwass | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | Hades | Hrus | Triads ||

Nuit is the personification of infinite Spacethat is, the total of possibilities of every kind; and Hadit is any point which has experience of these possibilities.

Had-it speaks in AL II.

|| Had-it ||
 
Hades || Afterworld | Had | Hades | Hel | Hell | Cerberus | Charon | Dis | Ferryman | god of the Underworld | gods | Hades | Hel | Hell | Kerberos | Pluto | Underworld | river Styx ||

Hades is the ancient Greek name of:
|| Hades ||
 
Hadith

[Arabic Hadith 'insertDefinition'] the sayings of Muhammad, compiled by his disciples.

|| Hadith | other ||
 
hafiz

[Arabic]: one who has memorised the entire Qur'an (or the entire Book of the Law?). | hafiz ||
 
Hagalrune

The asterisk (*) resembles the Hagalrune [OHG Hagal 'hail'].
 
Hagios

Greek, 'Holy'

|| Hagios | Sacred | Sanctum ||
 
Hali

Hali is a name invented by Ambrose Bierce
and used by Robert W Chambers in the Mythos of Cthulhu;
cf:
 
Hallow(s)


|| Hallow | Hallowed | Hallows ||
 
Hallowe'en || Atu_XV | Samhain ||

Hallowe'en is the Christianization of Samhain, which is a Keltish feast of the gods, the nocturnal fertility-Feast of Bright Fires and of the ghosts of the dead, celebrated on the night of October 31 in the northern hemisphere, and the night of April 30 in the southern, which anglophonic Christians have christened the E'en of All Holy Ones or of All Souls : All Saints E'en, All Hallows E'en > Allhallows E'en > Hallow E'en > Hallowe'en ; the morrow, November 1st in the northern hemisphere, and May 1st in the southern, is called Allhallows Day or All Saints' Day or All Souls' Day, and is the day of the Feast of All Hallows or All Saints; in anglophonic lands, Hallowe'en Night is the feast of :
|| Hallowe'en ||
 
Hamil

Hamil is an Angel.

|| Hamil | Hanil | Angels ||
 
Hammer

the Uru-Hammer of Thor is Mjollnir.

Rudolf Steiner calls the pulsation of the blood the Hammer of Thor.

|| Hammer | Mjollnir | Thor ||
 
Hanbledzoin

The Gurdjeffian word "Hanbledzoin"
refers to the life-blood of the Kesdjan body
(~Gurdjeff in Beelzebub's tales Ch 4 p 23);

The transfer of Hanbledzoin corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat
 
hand

See cheiromancy, fingers, Mounts, palmistry | hand | right hand | left hand ||
 
Barbara Hand Clow, 1943

Barbara Hand Clow, www.handclow2012.com
is author of :
  • Eye of the Centaur (1986), now (2007) Part I of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • Chiron: Rainbow Bridge between the inner and outer planets (1987)
  • Heart of the Christos (1989), now (2007) Part II of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • Liquid Light of Sex: kundalin, astrology, and the key life transitions (1991, 2002)
  • Signet of Atlantis (1992), now (2007) Part III of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • The Pleiadian Agenda: a new cosmology for the Age of Light (1995)
  • Catastrophobia: the truth behind earth changes in the coming Age of Light (2001)
  • Alchemy of Nine Dimensions: decoding the Vertical Axis, crop circles, and the Mayan calendar (2004)
  • the Mayan Code: time acceleration and awakening the world mind (2007)
  • The Mind Chronicles: a visionary guide into past lives (2007)

all published by Bear & Company, founded in New Mexico, USA, by Barbara Hand Clow.
 
The Hanged Man

The Hanged Man is:
 
Hanil

Hanil is an Archangel, says E E Rehmus.

|| Hanil | Hamil | Angels ||
 
Kenneth Hanson, PhD

author of the following books:
|| Kenneth Hanson, PhD | Council Oak Books | other ||
 
Hapi

Hapi is the Water-Bearer who pours Nile-water from a jar or two to flood Egypt.

|| Hapi | Aquarius
 
Harimandir

Panjabi, 'Golden Temple'

in Amritsar; the Harimandir is the earthly center of the Sikh identity.

|| Harimandir | Amritsar ||
 
Harlot, harlots, Slut, sluts, Whore, whores || BABALOND | Inanna | Ishtar | Mother | Mystery | Pombagira | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Dark Goddess ||

cf Enochian BABALOND 'Harlot'

BABALON ['wicked'] is the name in Enochian, and
Inanna is the name in Sumerian, and
Ishtar is the name in Mesopotamian Semitic (Akkadian, Babylonian, and Assyrian),
of the Great Mother–Goddess and Whore–Goddess of Mesopotamia and elsewhere, who is the Great Whore of Babylon described in Rev. 17:5 as "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth";
her temples are whorehouses of sacred prostitution;
her name in Enochian is BABALON ['wicked'].

in Hebrew:
Pomba Gira / PombaGira / Pombagira protects whores.

|| Harlot | harlots | slut | Whore | whores ||
 
harmonic convergence

The latest harmonic convergences of this Great Year occur in CE:
 
Harmony

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Harmony | Being ||
 
Harpies

In re the Harpies. Cf. Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
Harrowing of Hell || Crossing of the Abyss | Hell | Abyss ||

the Harrowing of Hell is what Jesus Christ does in the Underworld on Saturday;
cf the Crossing of the Abyss.

|| Harrowing of Hell ||
 
Harry Potter

Harry Potter is the protagonist of the seven books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"),
and named after Rowling's friend Ian Potter,
and movies by others:

the seven books of the Harry Potter heptology are:
  1. 1997.06.30, UK: Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone (ISBN 0-)
    1998.10, US: Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone (ISBN 0-590-35340-3)
  2. 1998.07: Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets (ISBN 0-439-06486-4)
  3. 1999.07.08, hour 15:45: Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban (ISBN 0-439-13635-0)
  4. 2000.07.08: Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire (ISBN 0-)
  5. 2003.06.21, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix (ISBN 0-)
  6. 200?, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince (ISBN 0-)
  7. 2007, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows (ISBN 0-), published by Scholastic, 759 pp, $34.99

cf:
|| Harry Potter | J.K. Rowling ||
 
Hartmann, Franz, Dr, 1838-1912

Franz Hartmann, a.k.a. "Dirty Franz":
Theosophist and pioneer of the Lebensreform movement.
 
Hastur

Hastur the Unspeakable, He/Him Who is not to be Named,
is, in the Mythos of Cthulhu, a devil-god:
 
Hathor

Hathor is a variant spelling of Hator, the Egyptian name of the sky-goddess, and later of the fertility-goddess. See Hathors.
 
Hathor Material, The

The Hathor Material: messages from an ascended civilization; by Tom Kenyon & Virginia Essene; Copyright © 1996 Charles Thomas Kenyon; ISBN: 0-937147-10-9; LCCN: 96-92424; Spiritual Education Endeavors Publishing Company, 1556 Halford Avenue #288, Santa Clara, CA 95051-2661 USA, Tel. 1-408-245-5457. See Hathor | Hathors | Hator
 
Hathors

 
Hator

Hator is a variant spelling of Hathor, the Egyptian name of the sky-goddess, and later of the fertility-goddess. See Hathors.
 
hatred || anger | fear | kleshas | Poisons ||

hatred originates from anger, and ceases when anger ceases.

The hatred of hatred is hatred.
 
haunt(s)

place(s) frequented.

|| haunt | haunts ||
 
Haushofer, Karl, 1869-194n

General Karl Haushofer is a university-professor, originator of geopolitical theory, and director of the Munich Institute of Geopolitics.

Haushofer is also inclined toward the esoteric.

While serving as military attach in Japan, he studies Zen, and learns the teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon.

He is initiated by Tibetan Lamas.

He is a student of "Gregor Ivanovich Gurdyev" (Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff).

Both Gurdjeff and Haushofer maintain that they have contacts with secret Tibetan lodges that possess the secret of the "Superman".

In Berlin, Karl Haushofer founds the Luminous Lodge or Vril Society, whose objective is to explore the origins of the Aryan race and to perform exercises in concentration to awaken the forces of Vril.

Karl Haushofer becomes Hitler's second "esoteric mentor", replacing Dietrich Eckart, and introduces Hitler to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges, including the Zen teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon, and the Sufi and Tibetan techniques of Gurdjeff; and Hitler's use of these techniques is the source of his unusual power of suggestion.

shift-click on http://www.intelinet.org/swastika/swasti02.htm

|| Karl Haushofer | other ||
 
Hayagriva || dharmaplas | other ||

(Tib. Tamdrin)

which dharmapla

|| Hayagriva ||
 
hayyot

[the initial h is pharyngeal, hence sub-dotted]

[Hebrew, 'living creatures'; 'angels'?]

|| hayyot | Ophanim | Angels ||
 
He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named

in the books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), and movies by others:


|| He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named | Hogwarts ||
 
head(s) || Leviathan | other | other ||

cf:


|| head(s) ||
 
heart || Chalice | heartless | heartlessness | Sl | Tiphret ||

The heart is:
cf the Heart_Stra, and the Heart-Stra_Mantram

heart ||
 
hearth(s), Hearth(s) || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| hearth | Hearth | hearths | Hearths ||
 
heart; heartless; heartlessness || heart ||

"Let her kill her heart!" AL III:44

|| heartless | heartlessness ||
 
Heart Stra—mahā PrajāPāramitā-Hrdaya/Hridaya Stram || Heart-Stra_Mantra | Stra ||

[the] mahā Prajā Pāramitā Hrdaya/Hridaya Stram
'[the] great Perfect-Wisdom's-Heart Stra'
(whose last line is the Heart-Stra_Mantra)

Prajna Paramita Hrdaya Sutram

Aryalokiteshvara Bodhisattva gambhiram Prajna Paramita caryam caramano,
vyavalokiti sma panca-skanda asatta sca svabhava sunyam pasyati sma.
Iha Sariputra, rupam sunyam, sunyata lva rupam,
rupa na vrtta sunyata. Sunyataya na vrtta sa-rupam,
yad rupam sa-sunyata, yad sunyata sa-rupam.
Evam eva vedana, samjna, sam-skara vijnanam.
Iha sariputra, sarva dharma sunyata laksana.
Anutpanna, aniruddha, amala, a-vimala, anuna a-paripurna.
Tasmat Sariputra, sunyatayam na rupam.
na vedana, na samjna, na sam-skara, na vijnanam.
na caksu, srotra, ghrana, jihva kaya ,manasa.
na rupam, sabda, ghandha, rasa, sparstavya, dharma.
Na caksur-dhatu, yavat na manovijnanam-dhatu
Na avidya, na avidya ksayo,
yavat na jara-maranam, na jara-marana ksayo.
Na dukha, samudaya, nirodha, marga.
na jnana, na prapti, na abhi-samaya.
Tasmat na prapti tva Bodhisattvanam,
prajna-paramitam a-sritya vi-haratya citta avarana,
citta avarana na sthitva, na trasto.
vi-paryasa ati-kranta nistha nirvanam.
Try-adhva vyavasthita sarva Buddha Prajna-Paramitam
A-sritya Annutara-Samyak-Sambodhim, Abhi-sambuddha.
Tasmat, jnatavyam Prajna-paramita Maha-Mantra,
Maha-vidya Mantra, Anuttara Mantra, asama-samati Mantra.
sarva duhkha pra-samana satyam amithyatva.
Prajna Paramita mukha Mantra
Tadyatha, Gate Gate Para-gate Para-samgate Bodhi Svaha

|| Heart_Stra ||
 
Heart-Stra Mantra(m) || Heart_Stra | mantra ||

Heart_Stra_Mantra: [tadyathā / m] gate gate pāragate pārasaṃgate bodhi svāhā.

tadyathā:
m:
gate: gone
paragate: gone beyond
parasamgate: gone beyond beyond
bodhi:awake
svāhā is said to refer to the celestial plane.

cf the Heart_Sutra

|| Heart-Stra_Mantra ||
 
Heaven, heaven, heavens || heavenly | celestial | Triads ||

the heavens are, or heaven is, the sky (all with initial letters in minuscule).

Heaven (with majuscule "H" capitalized) is a dimension of our present experience, which most usually ignore.

the Kingdom of Heaven is said to be the Kingdom of Grace.
—Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary

seizure of the Gates of Heaven by storm:
at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

"And from the days of John the Baptist until now the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." Matthew 11:12
& v 21:23-32 Lu 7:29,30 13:24 16:16 Joh 6:27 Eph 6:11-13 Php 2:12

regarding War in Heaven, see theomachy.

|| Heaven, heaven, heavens ||
 
heavenly || celestial | Urania | other ||

['pertaining to the sky']

the word "heavenly" is from Anglo-Saxon, which is what real folks who are down-to-earth use; but if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should say "celestial", since the Norman Conquest of England by William the Bastard, who then came to be called William the Conqueror, made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the aristocracy which was now Norman; but remember the bastardy of William the Bastard.

|| heavenly ||
 
Heaven's Gate || Heaven | Higher Source | cults ||

a castrating-, UFO-and-suicide-cult of the quarter-century from 1973 to 1997/03/26-ish in the USA, led by Marshall_Herff_Applewhite, 1931-1997, and nurse Bonnie Lu Trusdale Nettles, 1927-1985, which advertises at heavensgate.com and ends in Rancho Santa Fe, near San Diego, California by 1997/03/26 during the appearance of comet Hale-Bopp; see Higher Source.

|| Heaven's Gate ||
 
Higher Source || Heaven's Gate ||

Regarding Heaven's Gate and Higher Source, see page Higher Source
 
Hebrew

The ancient Habiru, or their Canaanite language, or its alphabet;
the alphabet that is usually and mistakenly called Hebrew, is in fact the Aramaic Flame alphabet.
 
Hebrews


| Hebrews ||
 
{Hecate, } Hekate || Crossroads | dark goddesses | the Dark Mother | Trimurti ||

Hecate in Latin, and Hekate in Greek, is the name of the simultaneously feared and revered three-faced Goddess of the [feminine] Crossroads and of the dark moon, who is also goddess of ghosts of the dead, or sorcery, and of sorceresses or witches.

|| Hecate | Hekate ||
 
hedonism || austerity | living | Mdhyamaka ||
We'll drink the wine till the cup is dry,
and kiss the girls so they'll not cry,
and toss the dice until we fly
to dance with Jack O' The Shadows.

~Mat_Cauthon, in Robert_Jordan, Wheel_of_Time
|| hedonism ||
 
Heindel, Max, 1865-1919 || Rosicrucian_Fellowship ||

Max Heindel, a disciple of Rudolf Steiner, founds the Rosicrucian_Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.

  • 1865.07.23: Max Heindel is born in Denmark;
  • he becomes a shipping engineer;
  • he emigrates to the USA;
  • 1905: he becomes seriously interested in the study of metaphysics, and begins to seek spiritual Truths;
  • 1907: he visits Germany, where an Elder Brother of the Rose_Cross contacts him on the inner planes, becomes his Teacher, and instructs him in the etheric Temple of the Rose_Cross;
  • 1909.08, USA: he establishes The Rosicrucian Fellowship;
  • 1909.11, USA: he publishes The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception;
  • 1911, USA: he locates The Rosicrucian Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA;
  • 1919.01.06: Max Heindel discarnates.

  • Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, published by The Rosicrucian Fellowship:
    • Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries: 11943, 1987/05; ISBN: 0-911274-86-3

|| Max Heindel ||
 
Hel || Afterworld | Hell | Underworld ||

the taproot of Yggdrasil leads Downward to Swartelf-Home in the Underworld, and beyond it to Hel, which is the realm of the dead and of the forces of universal dissolution in Norse mythology.

|| Hel ||
 
Helis

Greek name of the Sun.

|| Helis ||
 
helix, helices; helical; || spiral | spiralic ||

[Greek, 'spiral']

Cf
|| helix | helices | helical ||
 
Hell || Hellmouth | Hel | Hades | Underworld | Triads ||

Location or site of Hellwhere is Hell?
cf the Harrowing of Hell

|| Hell ||
 
Hellenic || Greek | Coptic ||

the Hellenic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > Greek [Turkish, 'greasy'] after the Turks conquer Greece and use Hellenes as scullions in their kitchens where, like all kitchen-scullions, they become quite greasy;

|| Hellenic ||
 
hellhound(s)

cf :


|| hellhound | hellhounds ||
 
Hellmouth || Hell | Os Abysmi | Abysm, Abyss | Da'ath ||

Hell's mouth is situated in the inferior or Lower Astral plane.
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, p 12:t

cf the eleventh and invisible Sephira Da'ath

|| Hellmouth ||
 
Hera || dark goddesses ||

Hera: consort of Zeus or Jupiter, with whom Hera squabbles constantly.

|| Hera ||
 
Here, here || not | there ||

Here is where you are; not there, where you are not, nor then, when you are not.

Be here now.

Cf Now.
 
heresa || choice ||

[Latin heresa < Greek hairesa 'choice']
Choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
heresies || choices ||

[Plural heresies, singular heresy]
Heresies are choices;
and choices are crimes, since they require that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
Heresiarch || heresies ||

Heresiarch [< Gk Heresarchos]: author of heresies;
a favorite accusation of the Christian Church fathers against each other.

|| Heresiarch ||
 
Heresarchos || Heresiarch ||

Heresarchos [Greek, 'Heresiarch']  
 
heresy || choice ||

Singular heresy, plural heresies [< Latin heresa < Greek hairesa 'choice']
Heresy is the crime of choosing;
and choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.

|| heresy ||
 
heretic

heretic: One who is guilty of committing the crime of heresy, which is the crime of choosing;
and choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
heretical

heretical: Pertaining to heretics or to heresy.
 
heretics

heretics: Plural of heretic.
 
Herm

Herm: statue of ithyphallic Hermes.
 
Hermaphrodite

Hermaphrodit is the androgynous deity who later fractionated into Hermes and Aphrodite;

the Hermaphrodite is one of the three dramatis person of the Tarot. Cf Hermaphrodites.
 
Hermaphrodites

The following characters of the Tarot are Hermaphrodites:Cf Hermaphrodite | Tarot
 
Hermaphroditic

Hermaphroditic: adjective; cf Hermaphrodite, Hermaphrodites.
 
hermeneutic; hermeneutics

hermeneutic, hermeneutical: 'interpretive' [< Greek hermeneia 'interpretation'];

hermeneutics: the science of interpretation, especially of sacred Scripture;

in Christianity, the hermeneutical question is the search for a methodology for locating the central message of Christianity.

The hermeneutic ('interpretive') traditions of all of the major Occidental religions (Judaism, Christianity, Islam)
have attained to a degree of complexity that is veritably Byzantine.

The priest of the princes, Ankh-f-n-Khonsu, in his Comment which he has appended as a post-scriptum to the Holy Scripture of the religion of Thelma, namely Liber AL vel Legis, expressly prohibits even the beginning of the development of a tradition of hermeneutics, and thus precludes the insanity that such complexity generates.

|| hermeneutic | hermeneutical | hermeneutics ||
 
Hermes

Hermes. Greek name of the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways and god of Magick, inter alia, who is originally Hermaphrodit.

|| Herm | Hermes Trismegistos | Hermetic | Hermetica | ithyphallic gods | Trickster-god ||
 
Hermes Trismegistos / Hermes Trismegistus

[Latin Trismegistus < Greek Trismegistos [Thrice Greatest[]

the title which the Greeks give to the Egyptian god whom the Greeks call Thoth, and the Egyptians Tahuti, a lord of wisdom and learning, whom they syncretize with Hermes, since both gods are the personification of mystical and universal wisdom, are patrons of magick, and are associated with sacred writing.

Hermes Trismegistus is said to be the teacher of the magickal system known as Hermeticism or Hermetism, of which high magick and Alchemy are twin branches.

|| Hermes Trismegistus | Hermes ||
 
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (HOGD) || Cipher Manuscripts | Dawn | Golden Dawn (GD) | Die Goldene Dmmerung | Fratri in the GD | Hermetic | Hermetica ||

a society founded in England in 1888 or at the end of 1887, on the basis of the Cipher Manuscripts, and for the purpose of working ritual and ceremonial magic to give its initiates extraordinary powers, and continuing until 1900?.

founders, purportedly with the help, from circa 18861891, of the probably non-existent Frulein Anna Sprengel:
  • Rev. A.F.A. Woodford, dies circa 1888ref Francis King, where?
  • Dr William Robert Woodman, dies circa 1891
  • Dr William Wynn Westcott
  • Samuel_Liddell_MacGregor_Mathers

some other known members [& ref Fratri in the GD, Sorores in the GD, & http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn#Known_members]:
  • Sara Allgood (18791950), Irish stage actress and later film actress in America
  • Allan_Bennett (18721923), celebrated engineer, best known for introducing Buddhism to the West
  • Arnold Bennett (18671931), British novelist
  • Edward W. Berridge (ca. 18431923), British homeopathic physician
  • Algernon_Blackwood (18691951), English writer and radio broadcaster of supernatural stories
  • Aleister_Crowley (18751947), occult writer and mountaineer
  • Florence_Farr (18601917), London stage actress and musician
  • Robert Felkin (18531925), medical missionary, explorer and anthropologist in Central Africa, author
  • Mrs_Violet_Mary_Firth, Soror Dea_Fortuna, pen-name Dion_Fortune
  • Frederick Leigh Gardner (18571930), British stock broker and occultist; published three-volume bibliography Catalogue Raisonn of Works on the Occult Sciences (1912)
  • Maud Gonne (18661953), Irish revolutionary, author, feminist
  • Annie Horniman (18601937), British repertory theatre producer and pioneer; member of the rich Horniman family of tea-traders
  • ¿Sir_Gerald_Kelly, President of the Royal Academy
  • Arthur_Machen (18631947), Frater Filus_Aquarti, leading London journalist of the 1890s, Welsh by birth and upbringing
  • Moina_Mathers, daughter of Henri_Bergson
  • Gustav Meyrink (18681932), Austrian author, storyteller, dramatist, translator, banker, and Buddhist
  • E. Nesbit (18581924), real name Edith Bland; English author and political activist
  • Charles Rosher (18851974), British cinematographer
  • Pamela Colman Smith (18781951), British-American artist and co-creator of the Rider-Waite Tarot deck
  • William Sharp (18551905), poet and author; alias Fiona MacLeod
  • Bram Stoker[41][42] (18471912), Irish writer best-known today for his 1897 horror novel Dracula
  • Evelyn Underhill (18751941), British Christian mystic, author of Mysticism: A Study in Nature and Development of Spiritual Consciousness
  • Charles Williams (18861945), British poet, novelist, theologian, and literary critic
  • Arthur Edward Waite (18571942), British-American author, Freemason and co-creator of the Rider-Waite or Waite-Rider Tarot deck
  • William_Butler_Yeats (18651939), Frater Daemon_est_Deus_Inversus, prominent Irish poet, dramatist, and writer

|| Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn ||
 
Hermetic || Hermetica | Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn ||

Pertaining to Hermes Trismegists, and to the Corpus Hermeticum which ascribed its authorship to him, and which Marsilio Ficino translated from Greek into Latin at the request of Cosimo de'Medici, thus giving rise to the Hermetic tradition of the Renaissance.

|| Hermetic ||
 
Hermetica || Hermes | Hermes Trismegistos | Hermes Trismegistus | Hermetic | Hermetica West ||

  1. things Hermetic
  2. 42 books of the Corpus Hermeticum, that have profoundly influenced the development of Occidental occultism and magick

|| Hermetica ||
 
Hermetica West || Hermetica | Hermetic ||

Hermetica West is a Western Mystery School,
co-founded by Frater Lux Veritatis, and Sophia Compton;

the Web-site of Hermetica West is at http://www.geocities.com/hermetica_west/

| Hermetica West ||
 
hermit, hermits, Hermit || Grades | four Ways ||

Regarding hermits, cf the anachoretes ; also Thomas Merton, 1915-1968.

"The Hermit of Aesopus Island" mentioned by Scott Michaelsen in Portable Darkness p 51:n-11, is Aleister Crowley on Montauk Island.

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Hermit corresponds to the Mystic; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Yogi (and to the Supernal Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Mercury); so ∴ therefore: all correspond to each other, and to the Supernal Triad on the Etz Chayym; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Third Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jñana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b.

Regarding the Hermit. cf:
|| Hermit ||
 
Hero || Jumping-Off Place ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Hero ||
 
Eugen Herrigel

Zen in the art of archery, by Eugen Herrigel

recommended by Margaret Anderson in The Unknowable Gurdjieff, Ch II Super-Knowledge, p 21:t

|| Eugen Herrigel | Zen in the art of archery | Gurdjieff ||
 
Heru Ra Ha

Heru / Hoor / Hr is the ancient gyptian name of the god of the sky.

Heru Ra Ha / Hoor / Hr / Hrus personifies what Crowley calls "the forces ruling earth at present," whose minister is Aiwass 418 / Aiwaz 93, according to Nuit in AL I:7.

Heru-Ra-Ha is the Crowned and Conquering Child.
Ankh-af-na-khonsu (Crowley), at the end of his Preface to AL.

the twin aspects of Heru Ra Ha are:
|| Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Aiwass | Triads ||
 
Hermann Hesse, 18771962

Hermann Hesse, whose biography can be found, is a German poet and novelist, and an Author of excellent magickal Works burned by the Nazis:


|| Hesse, Hermann | Hermann Hesse | Authors ||
 
hesychia || Calm | Peace | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility ||

[Greek hesychia, 'serenity, stillness']

hesychasm is the Way of the Desert Fathers in Egypt;

cf the hesychastic Prayer_of_the_Heart, also known as the Jesus_Prayer;

cf the hesychast Gregory_Palamas;

cf the Philokalia.

|| hesychia | hesychasm | hesychast | hesychastic | hesychasts ||
 
Hex || hexagram ||

[Greek hex 'six' > Hochdeutsch Hexe 'witch' > English hex 'curse'].

|| hex ||
 
hexagram || hex | unicursal hexagram | Pentagram ||

[Greek, hex 'six' + gram 'picture, script']

The hexagram is a six-sided plane geometric figure.

The unicursal hexagram is a hexagram drawn with a single criss-crossing line, symbolizes Hadit, and is the invoking Hexagram of the Beast. [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 186:b].
 
HGA || K&C | Augoeides ||

Holy Guardian Angel

|| HGA ||
 
Hibernal Solstice, Winter Solstice || hibernal solstice | winter | solstice | Yule ||

Yule is the celebration of the Winter Solstice when the shortest day and longest night of the year occur.

Sun, Sun, to South you've run.
The hours of night have almost won.
Turn turn, by ring and horn,
we conjure light to be reborn.

|| Hibernal Solstice | Winter Solstice ||
 
Hidden_Directorate

cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Hidden Masters || Master, Masters ||

the Hidden Masters include:
cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Hierophant

The Hierophant is the Psychopomp.
Cf Atu VThe Hierophant; also AL I:50
|| Hierophant
 
Hieros Gamos

[Greek, 'Sacred Marriage']

regarding the Hieros Gamos, cf:
 
high

regarding "high", cf Latin altus 'high, deep'; so the High Priestess is the Deep Priestess.
 
High God

the High God is:


cf the various Names of the All-Father and the High God

|| High God | God ||
 
the High Priestess || Atu 02 | high | Veil ||

the High Priestess is the Great Magickal Agent.

see Atu 02 | high | Veil.

|| High Priestess ||
 
Hilarion || Rakoczy | Saint-Germain ||

Hilarion Smerdis, Prince Rakoczy, the Count of Saint-Germain
Soror Hilarion is:
  1. the magickal name of the North American (US) Scarlet Woman Jane Foster or Jeanne Robert Foster, ?–? e.v., whom Frater Perdurabo called "The Cat", and who inspired Liber AlephThe Book of Wisdom or Folly (1918)- circa the Autumnal Equinox of 1915, or in 1915.10.12);
  2. one of the magickal names of Marjorie Cameron

see Sorores

|| Hilarion ||
 
Hildegard von Bingen

Hildegard von Bingen was a mediaeval Teutonic Christian mystic.
 
Hînayâna || Theravâda ||

[Sanskrit? Pāli?, 'Lesser Vehicle/Vessel']

pejorative term used by those of the Mahyna of northern Buddhism to deprecate those of the Theravâda of southern Buddhism.

|| Hinayna
 
Hindi

a modern Indic language spoken in northern India.

|| Hindi ||
 
Hindu

a devotee of Hinduism.

|| Hindu | Hindus ||
 
Hindu cycles of time

The units of the Hindu temporal cycles include the:
  • kalpa (Day of Brahman) = 1000 mahyugas = 4,320 millennia = 4.32 gigennia.
  • Year of Brahman = 360 Days and Nights (i.e., pairs of 2 kalpas) of Brahman = 720 kalpas
  • Life of Brahman = 100 Years of Brahman = 311.04 terennia.
  • mahyuga
  • manvantara
  • pralaya
  • yuga
Sources:
  • the Mahbhrata (Hindu epic)
  • the Vishnu Purana (Hindu legends from the first several centuries CE)
Cf: Atu_X | chronology | cosmology | cycle | cycles of time | Mayan cycles of time | Ourobors | temporal cycles | time
 
Hinduism

The term Hinduism denotes the religion of India, where there are almost 700 million practising Hindus.
 
Hirsig, Leah, 1883–1951 e.v., Soror Alostrael 31-666-31

CE 1883.04.09 e.v., in Switzerland: Leah Hirsig is born into a large family.

When she becomes the Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley,
Leah Hirsig takes the magickal name Alostral,
whose qabbalistic numeration = 31-666-31.

Soror Estai calls Leah Hirsig "the personification of filth".

Refer to http://www.hermetic.com/sabazius/hirsig.htm

|| Leah Hirsig | Soror Alostral | sorores ||
 
Hittite

Hittite, spoken in Anatolia before BCE 1250ish, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Hittite | IndoEuropean ||
 
Hoagland, Richard

Richard_Hoagland's Web-site is at URL www.enterprisemission.com
 
hochdeutsch

[hochdeutsch: literally, 'High Dutch',
as contrasted with Plattdeutsch 'Flat Dutch' whose speakers call it Nederlands 'Lowlandish']

hochdeutsch is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the highlands (whence the name High Dutch) of the interior of Western and Central Europe,
and is now the standard dialect of Deutschland ['Dutchland', commonly called in English "Germany"].

High Dutch, which the English call German (but we call ourselves deutsch when speaking our language which we call hochdeutsch (spoken in the highlands of the interior), and we call ourselves Dutch when speaking English); it is a Teutonic or West Germanic language.

|| hochdeutsch | Plattdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Hd

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Hd [Hebrew, 'Brilliance, Glory; ¿Majesty?, Splendor'] is Sephira 8, and is ruled by Mercury.
 
hodos

[Greek, 'road']

Cf the Path, the Road, the Way.

|| hodos ||
 
HOGD

Abbreviation of 'Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn'. | HOGD ||
 
Hogwarts || Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry | Houses of Hogwarts | Places ||

Hogwarts is a magical castle in Scotland that houses the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, founded over a thousand years ago by Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Salazar Slytherin, and to which Harry Potter is invited, and whither he goes by way of Platform 9¾ and the Hogwarts Express, and where he is assigned to Gryffindor House.

|| Hogwarts ||
 
Hogwarts Express || Platform 9¾ | Hogwarts ||

the Hogwarts Express is the express-train that departs from Platform 9¾ at Kings Cross Station, Euston Road, London, England, for the magical castle Hogwarts in Scotland.


|| Hogwarts Express ||
 
holy, Holy, holiness, Holiness

holy = 'hallowed, sacred, sainted, saintly'.

|| holy | Sanct- ||
 
Holy Books

The Holy Books of Thelma, which Aleister Crowley inscribed in English:
Hymenus Alpha 777 says that Germer verified that
Crowley originally published the six [sic] Holy Books in
a 3-volume set entitled Thlma (Θελημαor Qelhma in font "Symbol") in Greek.
The Magickal Link Vol II No. 10, e.v. 1982, October

Samuel Weiser lists fourteen Holy Books.

|| Holy Books | The Holy Books of Thelema | Books | Liber | Libri | Scriptures ||
 
holy cities

holy cities include:

  • Kan in the basin of El Mirador, Guatemala, since BCE 392 or earlier

|| holy cities | Holy City | Atu XVIII | holy | city ||
 
Holy City || Dharmadhtu ||

the names of the Holy City include:
|| Holy City | holy cities | Atu XVIII | Magical Places ||
 
Holy Guardian Angel (HGA) || HGA | K&C of the HGA | Augoeides | Angels ||

in the Eastern Christian Orthodox churches, one's Holy Guardian Angel is one's personal guiding Angel or eudaemon, who serves as the counterpart to one's personal misguiding cacodaemon who tempts one to commit evil actions and do evil deeds.

666 proclaims Aiwaz to be His (666's) own HGA.

|| Holy Guardian Angel ||
 
Holy Trinity

In the Christian excrescence of the Mosaic system, the masculine aspects of the Holy Trinity are the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; in the Hermetic system, the feminine aspects of the Holy Trinity are the Three Graces. For the Unholy Trinity, see Kerbers.
 
home(s), Home(s) || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| home(s) | Home(s) ||
 
hooded || other | other ||

uncircumcised; the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1].

|| hooded | other ||
 
Hoor, Hr, Horos, Hrus

[Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.]

Hoor is:
The seat of Hoor is in Tiphret and in the heart.

|| Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||
 
Hoor-paar-Kraat, Hoor-pa-Kraat, Heru-pa-Kraath

Egyptian name of the god of Silence, also called Set, who is the jackal-headed god of destruction and the murderous twin of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it,
both twin aspects of Heru Ra Ha / Hoor / Hr / Hrus,
who personifies what Crowley calls "the forces ruling earth at present,"
and whose minister is Aiwass 418 (and cf Aiwaz 93), according to Nuit in AL I:7;

cf Heru-pa-Kraath as Hadit in AL II:8.

|| Hoor-paar-Kraat | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Heru Ra Ha | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | Aiwass ||
 
hope(s), Hope

Hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

|| Hope | hope | hopes ||
 
Horcrux(es)

in J.K. Rowling's Harry Potter,
the Horcruxes are four objects into which the Dark Lord has poured his soul:

  • the diary of Tom Riddle in book 2
  • a ring in book 6
  • Horcrux3
  • Horcrux4

|| Horcrux | Horcruxes ||
 
Hr || Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||

variant spelling of Hoor, which see.

|| Hr ||
 
horn(s) || horny | Horned Lord | Old Horny ||

in Indic, Semitic, and other iconographies and mythologies,
horns symbolize :


|| horn | horns ||
 
Horned  God, Horned Lord

Regarding the Horned Lord of the Wiccans, also known as Old Horny,
cf: Atu XV | Cernunnos | The Devil | the Goat-God | horns | the Horned God | the Horned Lord | Pan | Shiva | Splitfoot
 
Horned Sea-Goat

Capricorn.

|| Horned Sea-Goat | horns | ||
 
horny

horny: 'ithyphallic; potent, powerful'; cf Old Horny, and horns.
 
Horos

Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the Aeon; and
the Lgos of the on of Hrus is Thelma (Θελημα).

See Hoor | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads
 
horse(s); mounting; mount(s) || Mount | steed ||

when an orisha possesses or mounts a human,
that human loses consciousness, and so is said to be a dead medium,
and is said to be the horse whom the orisha has mounted.

Pombagira's horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings; her animal is the dove.

|| horse(s) | mounted | mounting ||
 
Hrus

Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the Aeon; and
the Lgos of the on of Hrus is Thelma (Θελημα).

See || Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||
 
hound(s), Hound(s)

cf :


|| hound(s) | Hound(s) ||
 
Houses

In Astrology:
the celestial Houses are also called the zodiacal Signs and are numbered sequentially, and correspond to the mundane Houses, which are also numbered sequentially, as follows:
  1. The First House rules the native's external personality, and is ruled by the Planet Mars.
  2. The Second House rules the native's finance, money, possessions, prosperity, riches, wealth, and is ruled by the Planet Venus.
  3. The Third House rules the native's excursions and unpublished communications, and is ruled by the Planet Mercury.
  4. The fourth House rules the native's the home, childhood, and old age, and is ruled by the Planet Lna, the Moon.
  5. The Fifth House rules the native's the native's love affairs, children, and pets, and is ruled by the Planet Sol, the Sun.
  6. The Sixth House rules the native's service, and is ruled by the Planet Mercury.
  7. The Seventh House rules the native's the native's partnerships, and is ruled by the Planet Venus.
  8. The Eighth House rules the native's magic, sex, death, and legacies, and is co-ruled by the Planets Mars and Pluto.
  9. The Ninth House rules the native's the higher mind and spirituality, and is ruled by the Planet Jupiter.
  10. The Tenth House rules the native's the native's reputation and honors, and is ruled by the Planet Saturn.
  11. The Eleventh House rules the native's friendships, and is co-ruled by the Planets Saturn and Uranus.
  12. The Twelfth House rules the native's confinement and psychism, and is co-ruled by the Planets Jupiter and Neptune.

 
House-systems, or systems of domification:

For thousands of years, the ancients, who are not stupid, use the equal house system, in which each House-cusp is a multiple of 30° from the Ascendant, which is calculated first.

This works reasonably well in Mesopotamia, whence astrology comes,
and also in the rest of the tropical and temperate zones;
it does not work in the polar regions (Arctic and Antarctic zones);
nor does it need to work there, since astrology is the product of literate urban astrologers;
and the Laplanders and Inuit have no cities, and are illiterate, so, rather than developing or using astrology, they use shamanistic divination, which works much better for their purposes.

Then, during the Renaissance, Italian mathematicians, such as Placidus, Campanus, and Regiomontanus, begin to experiment playfully with other House-systems to correct the distortion at the polar regions; but i've seen no evidence that their alternate House-systems are ever used seriously until, in about the year CE 1970, the number of young astrologers grows until the competition between them becomes so intense that they begin to look for any and every excuse to one-up each other, and so they begin to use the latest greatest hot new hip and cool thing, such as: interplanetary midpoints; dozens of Arabic parts; alternative House-systems, especially the Placidean; tiny outermost planets; and, most recently, computer-programs that calculate the position of every pebble in the asteroid belt.

However, in the early 1970s, i hear Dane Rudhyar advise a young astrologer to use only the concepts of classical astrology, since that gives us all the information that we need, without producing info-glut and input-overload; and i advise all and sundry to follow Rudhyar's advice; and to try the equal House system, and see how well it works for you.

| Houses | Planets | Signs ||
 
Houses of Hogwarts || Hogwarts ||

the four Houses of Hogwarts are named for the founders of the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, who flourished over a thousand years ago; these Houses are:

  • Gryffindor House, named for Godric Gryffindor, whose emblem is a lion—& cf the griffin;
  • Hufflepuff House, named for Helga Hufflepuff, whose emblem is a badger;
  • Ravenclaw House, named for Rowena Ravenclaw, whose emblem is an eagle.
  • Slytherin House, named for Salazar Slytherin, whose emblem is a snake, whose manner of locomotion is slithering, whence the name Slytherin.

|| Houses of Hogwarts ||
 
howl; howler; howling || other | other ||

cf:


|| howl | howler | howling | howls ||
 
HPB

HPB is the abbreviation formed by the initials of the name of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky.
 
HPL || H P Lovecraft ||

HPL is the abbreviation formed by the initials of the name of H P Lovecraft.
 
Lovecraft, H P (Howard Phillips), 1890-1937 || Abdul Alhazred | Authors | the mythos of Cthulhu ||

H P Lovecraft, 1890-1937, is Author of masterful horror-fiction, published in the pulp mag Weird Tales, and creator of the mythos of Cthulhu

Cf: Luvkraft, Luvehkerapht, &c...; and also his works, which include:
  • At the Mountains of Madness
  • The Colour Out of Space
  • The Dunwich Horror
  • The Horror in the Museum
  • The Music of Erich Zann [1921, 1922]
  • The Shadow Out of Time
  • The Strange High House in the Mist [1926]

in 1890.08.20, he is born Howard Phillips Lovecraft

at age five, he adopts the pseudonym Abdul Alhazred; ~ref

he resides at 66 College Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA;
and very briefly in New York City

in 1937.03.15, in Providence, Rhode Island, USA, he dies.

|| H P Lovecraft ||
 
Hub

The Axis Mundi sits at the Center of the Wheel of Time, on the Hub, which is the zafu-cushion of Japanese zen practice, whereupon the mystic sits, and whereinto the mystic farts, and where nirvāṇa is to be found.

The hub of a network symbolizes the place where we choose our fate.

cf the Three Animals at the hub of the kalacakra.
 
Hubbard, L. Ron

The book Scientology is by L. Ron Hubbard (?-1986) who served as the model for Elrond in John Ronald Renel/Reuel Tolkien's trilogy The Lord of the Rings.
 
hue(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| hue(s) | color(s) ||
 
humor

in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, the Archangel Uril rules humor.

|| humor | Uril ||
 
hunt; hunted; hunter; hunting || other | other ||

cf:


|| hunt | hunted | hunter | hunting ||
 
Huysmans, Karel

Karel Huysmans: author: L-bas
 
Hymenus Alpha 777 (HA-777 or HA 777)

Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, X° O.T.O., = Grady Louis McMurtry, 1919–1985. | Soror Meral ||
 
Hymenus Beta

Hymenus Beta, X° O.T.O., = Bill Breeze.
 
Hyperborea

regarding primal Hyperborea in the Mythos of Cthulhu, cf:
see Klarkash_Tunsmith's 1929 story The Return of Satampra Zeiros

|| Hyperborea | Hyperborean ||
 
 
§ection I

 
I Am

I Am: Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.
 
I.W.E.

'Ich Will Es' [hochdeutsch, 'I will it'], which is the magickal motto of S.H. Soror I.W.E. 8° = 3° A∴A∴ a.k.a. Martha Kntzel, q.v.

|| I.W.E. | Ich Will Es | Martha Kntzel ||
 
Iacchus, Iacchs

[Latin Iacchus, < Greek Iacchs]

the dying god

the spiritual form of Bacchus.
Crowley, The Book of Lies, An Interlude in Michaelsen, Portable, p 317:m

|| Iacchs | Iacchus | Bacchus | dying god ||
 
Ialdabaoth, Yaldabaoth || Demiurge ||

Ialdabaoth inhabits the 13th realm above the earth;

Judas Iscariot is the human alter ego of Ialdabaoth, and agent in this world.
April D DeConick, professor of Biblical studies, Rice University; author of:
The Thirteenth Apostle: what the Gospel of Judas really says

|| Ialdabaoth ||
 
Iamblichus, < Iamblichs, fl CE circa 250circa 326

third-century Syrian Neoplatonist philosopher and theurgist, author of De Mysteriis

refer to:
Robert Masello, Raising hell, p 168:b, & also p 225:m.
Booth, Martin, p 233:m


|| Iamblichus | Iamblichs | Neoplatonists ||
 
IAO

IAO is said to be a Gnostic cryptogram of IeHoVaH.

|| IAO | Lgos Aions ||
 
IC, I

Greek abbreviation of :
cf Jesus vs Satan

shift-click on http://www.nick2211.yage.net/2701.htm

cf Jesus vs Satan.

|| IC | I ||
 
Soror Ich Will Es (I.W.E.), a.k.a. Martha Kntzel, 1862–1941

[hochdeutsch, 'I will it']

S.H. Soror I.W.E. (Ich Will Es, the magickal motto of Martha Kntzel) 8° = 3° A∴A∴, is an elderly German astrologer and Thelemite who succeeds S.H. Frater 8 = 3 Otto Gebhardi as Perdurabo's representative in Germany, and, intially believing that Adolf Hitler is her Magickal child, gives him copy of Liber AL, which the content of Hitler Speaks shows that he has read; and she swears him most solemnly to secrecy as to the source of his poweras if he would want to divulge it to anyone.


|| Soror I.W.E. | Soror Ich Will Es | Martha Kntzel | Sorores ||
 
Icke, David

English author whose works, by David Icke, include:


cf: || Icke, David | David Icke | authors | Reptilians.
 
ida || pingala | nadis | sushumna | Serpent-Fire | Kundalin | caduceus ||

the cold white feminine Lunar spiralic nadi named ida in Sanskrit is
symbolized by a white snake who slithers downward and three-and-a-half times around the sushumna of the caduceus.

confer the Grace Euphrosin [Greek, 'Joyfulness'], the Three Graces, and
the nadis which are the two helical currents of the Serpent-Fire Kundalin.

|| ida ||
 
idiom || code | idiom | language | speech | symbology ||

cf:
|| idiom ||
 
Idiot(s)

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

|| Idiot | Idiots | Fool ||

 
Idiots in Paris

book Idiots in Paris
by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974 & Elizabeth Bennett,
first published in 1949.
Edition of 1980:
ISBN 0 900306 47 5
published by:
Coombe Springs Press
High Burton, Masham
Ripon, North Yorkshire
HG4 4BS England
 
IE

Abbreviation of 'IndoEuropean'; cf *PIE. | IE | *PIE ||
 
Iehi Aour

in the GD, Iehi Aour is the magickal motto of Frater Iehi Aour, whose civil name is Allan Bennett, who uses it instead of the more familiar Latin Fiat Lux 'Let there be Light' because he supposes Iehi Aour to mean 'Let there be Light' in Hebrew; but Aour is a French spelling of Aur, which is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew Ôr 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Iehi Aour | Aour | Latin Fiat Lux | Fratri in the GD ||
 
ignorance | delusion | illusion | Poison ||

ignorance is symbolized in the West by a wolf-head, and in the East by a pig or swine.

|| ignorance ||
 
IHVH

[Hebrew Yd, Hh1, Vau/Vav, Hh2, today commonly pronounced Jehovh, or sometimes Yahweh]

IHVH is the Tetragrammaton,
which is the blasphemous and therefore obscene and secret quadriliteral ('four-lettered') word
which is the Name of God in Hebrew, for which Adonai ['Lord'] is usually substituted in the Bible;

but it may have originally been the Hebrew word for Being, meaning 'be/am, was, will be', namely Ehyh, as in eh-yh ashr eh-yh in Exodus 3:14-15 which has been translated as 'I am What I am', but probably means "I will be Whom I will be', dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.

Cf:
Cf: "I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men."
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:49.

|| IHVH | Tetragrammaton | Adonai | Lord | Names ||
 
illuminated, Illuminated

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| illuminated | Illuminated | Being ||
 
illuminati, Illuminati

[Latin, 'illuminated']

|| illuminati | Illuminati | illuminated | Being ||
 
Illusion, illusion, Illusions, illusions; illusory || delusion | ignorance | Maya | saṃsara ||

Regarding illusion, cf. Maya.

Illusions include: past, future, and time:

The past is a dream, the future is a vision, and
both are mere illusions that exist in time which itself is an illusion also.

Only the present is real. The present moment is eternity, where one can experience nirvāṇa, and which is outside of, and perpendicular to, time, with which eternity intersects at right angles.

| Maya

Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| illusion | dream | life | creation | responsibility ||
 
illustrations

The following entries contain links to illustrations:
 
Imam

the twelfth Imam is the Awaited One.

|| Imam | Mhdi ||
 
Imastun

Imastun: [Armenian, 'wise man, sage'].
 
imp(s)

[< impious]

minor demon(s); their Feast is Hallowe'en.

|| Imp | Imps ||
 
Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick || four | Magick | rites of Wicca ||

The four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick, including ritual Magick and the rites of Wicca, are the :
  1. Wand
  2. Chalice or Cup
  3. Sword
  4. Pentacle or Disk

the Minor Arcana or Suits of the Tarot are those of:
  1. Wands
  2. Cups
  3. Swords
  4. Pentacles or Disks

the weapons that the surrealists and the Trans-Surrealists use in their war against somnambulism are:
|| Implements | Tools | Weapons ||
 
Inanna

Inanna is the Sumerian name, and
Ishtar is the Mesopotamian Semitic name,
of the Triple Goddess who is the Great Mother–Goddess, Goddess of Love, and Whore–Goddess of Mesopotamia, who is the Great Whore of Babylon described in the Book of Revelation; her temples are whorehouses of sacred prostitution.

Inanna's older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, is Ereshkigal.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

also, read:
Inanna, queen of heaven and earth : her stories and hymns from Sumer / Diane Wolstein and Samuel Noah Kramer ; art compiled by Elizabeth Williams-Forte
New York : Harper & Row, c1983
call-numbers include:
  • GTU: BL1616.I5 W64 1983due 209/04/06
  • SFPLMainFloor-3: 299.9 W834i
ISBN:
  • 0-06-014713-X hard cover) : $11.95
  • 0-06-090854-8 (paperback) : $7.65
more info is at http://sflib1.sfpl.org/record=b1281752~S1

|| Inanna | Ishtar | Mother | the Dark Mother | Mystery | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Whore ||
 
incarnation(s) || re-incarnation ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| incarnation | Incarnations ||
 
incense

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • dittany of Crete: its magical virtue is greater than that of any other herb. HPB, where? AC, MWT, Letter 57, p. 359:m
  • frankincense / olibanum
  • myrrh
  • sandalwood

|| incense | other ||
 
incertitude

The word "incertitude" is the Latinate form of the Anglo-Saxon word "uncertainty".
 
incompetence

Never attribute to malice what can be explained more easily by incompetence.

|| incompetence | malice ||
 
Index Librrum Prohibitrum

The Index Librrum Prohibitrum (Index of Prohibited Books, from the Roman Office of the Inquisition, 1557-1966), is a very extensive and most excellent bibliography of prolegomena
that the Roman Office of the Inquisition publishes from CE 1557 to 1966 under the title Index Librorum Prohibitorum
(Index of Prohibited Books, from the Roman Office of the Inquisition, 1557-1966);
by the time it is suppressed, in 1966, it includes more than 4,000 titles;
reading these works will induce the student to think outside the box, and differently.
Visit Paul Halsall's site at Murray, Fordham University: shift-click on http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/indexlibrorum.html
| prohibition ||
 
Indic

adjective: 'pertaining to the Aryan languages of India.'

Indic is the eastern branch of the Indo-Iranian, a.k.a. Aryan, group of *PIE languages, consisting of the following, each descended from the previous:
  1. Old Indic (including Sanskrit)
  2. Middle Indic (including Pāli)
  3. New Indic (including Hindi and Urdu).

|| Indic | Iranian | Aryan | *PIE ||
 
IndoEuropean

(abbreviated IE)

'*Aryan' in the inclusive sense; that is, IndoEuropean:
any language or group of languages descended from *ProtoIndoEuropean (*PIE), which i prefer to call *Proto-Aryan or *PIE-speak.

The IndoEuropean family of languages has ten presently-known branches, namely:
|| IndoEuropean | *PIE | Aryan ||
 
Indo-Iranian

Indo-Iranian is also called Aryan in the exclusive sense, since those who spoke it called themselves Arya, according to documentary attestation.

|| Indo-Iranian | Aryan ||
 
Indra || Vajrapāṇi ||

Sanskritic name of the sky-god.
« le dieu vdique de l'atmosphre et de ses phnomnes. » Larousse du XXe sicle

|| Indra ||
 
indigo

indigo is a hue and color of:


|| indigo | colors ||
 
ineffable

indescribable.

|| ineffable ||
 
infernal

[< Latin, 'lower']

cf the Infernal Triad

|| infernal | Infernal ||
 
Infernal Triad or the Infernal Triangle

cf infernal [< Latin, 'lower'].

the Infernal Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym comprises the Sephirth Netzach, Hd, and Yesd, and corresponds to the man of Earth of AL I:40;

they of the Golden_Dawn say that the Veil of Paroketh separates it from the Middle Triad; but that Veil does not exist.

|| Infernal Triad | Middle Triad | Supernal Triad | Triads ||
 
infinitude, infinity || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| infinitude | infinity ||
 
the Ingaleses: Richard, 1854-19??, and Isabella, 1862-19??

  • he is a lawyer;
  • his wife's name is Isabella, born 1862, and a full-time psychic, healer, and teacher;
  • they are disciples of New Thought;
  • they are alchemists, and live in New York City until 1910 when they move to Los Angeles, California, USA, in order to create the Philosopher's Stone, which they later claim to have done;
  • Mrs Ingalese recommends Arthur Edward Waite's edition of The Hermetic and Alchemical Writings of Paracelsus;
  • he is a member, until 1918, of the Southern California Lodge No. 278, later known as Arcadia Lodge No. 278;
  • according to their death certificates, they die in Los Angeles, California, USA, in 19nn.
  • shift-click on http://www.levity.com/alchemy/ingalese.html
  • a portrait-photograph of him is at http://www.crow-caw.com/TPS%20Pages/Ingaleses/Ingaleses.html

|| Ingalese | Isabella and Richard Ingalese | The History and power of mind ||
 
initial

beginning.

|| initial ||
 
Initiate(s)

to initiate is to begin; initiation is beginning.

an Initiate is one who is able, by the Grace of God, to receive Knowledge which is Gnosis, at
the Source, where Knowledge which is Gnosis is, by the Grace of God, available to Initiates.

|| Initiate(s) | Grace ||
 
Inner Light

Light is within us, not without;
so even those who lack physical eyes can see;
and those whose third eye is shut are spiritually blind.
refer to Lusseyran, Jacques, 19241971, And there was Light, 1963, 1987, p. 312:b

refer also to :
|| Inner Light ||
 
inscription

This Scroll was inscribed, not with a stylus upon a scroll of virgin papyrus, nor even upon virgin parchment, but rather with a keyboard upon a hard disk which was not even virgin, but rather a palimpsest; such are the times. Oh, well...
 
insight; Insights

the Insights of the book The Celestine Prophecy (pronounced Celstine), by James Redfield:

  1. notice concidences and synchronicities.
  2. learn the history of human evolution and civilization.
  3. know that all living organisms have energy-fields.
  4. learn to recognize energy-vampires who cause conflict by stealing energy from other people.
  5. know that conflict over energy can be reduced by getting energy from other sources.
  6. know that you have a dream and a destiny to fulfill.
  7. know that many of your thoughts and actions are guided.
  8. know that some answers that you seek can come from other people.
  9. know that humankind is on a journey toward living in harmony with each other and with nature.
  10. insightTen.
  11. insightEleven.

|| insight | Insights ||
 
Integratron of ufologist George Van Tassel, 1910-1978 || Ashtar Command | UFOs ||

Web: www.integratron.com
proprietorship: the Integratron is now owned by Nancy and Joanne Karl
e-mailto:<integratron@gmail.com>
telephone, USA : 1.760-364.3126, ask for Nancy or Joanne.
the Integratron is situated in the Mojave Desert, near Landers, CA 92285, USA
snail-mail: Integratron, PO Box 3461, Landers, CA 92285 USA
snail-pod: 2477 Belfield Boulevard, Landers, CA 92285 USA

|| Integratron ||
 
intellect

intellectual analysis and deconstruction
dehydrates, kills, and dissects experience.

|| intellect | intellectual ||
 
intelligibility

Mystery is the enemy of Truth. Gurdjieff

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

|| intelligibility ||
 
interlanguage(s)

An interlanguage is a language that's used for communication among folks who would otherwise have no common language. Some examples of interlanguages include:
  • Hausa in West Africa
  • Swahili in East Africa
  • the Lingua franca of the Mediterranean
  • Esperanto
  • Interlingua
  • Neolatino
  • Volapk

|| interlanguage | interlanguages ||
 
Interlingua

Interlingua is a partly artificial and mostly natural language designed to serve as an interlanguage, replacing Esperanto which was designed to replace the disgusting and grotesque and horrible Volapk which makes me want to puke but was nevertheless a beginning in the direction of sanity.

|| Interlingua | interlanguages ||
 
intermediary; Intermediate || between | Bardos | Samhain | Beltaine ||

cf:


|| intermediary | Intermediate ||
 
Inti

Inti is the Quechua name of the sun-god, who in one account is the son of Viracocha, the god of civilization

|| Inti | gods ||
 
introspection, introspective, introspector || omphaloskepsis | sesshin | meditation ||

An introspective introspector is one who introspectsthat is, one who looks within
and who may also be (an) omphaloskeptic;

introspection is the Latin word for looking within oneself,
and includes, as a subset, omphaloskepsis.

Cf: || introspection ||
 
intuition

intuition is the perception of more than our 5 externally-directed senses can perceive, like infrared and ultraviolet.
 
invert, inverted || Cross of Saint Peter | other ||

['backward; upside-down']


|| invert | inverted ||
 
invisible || Invisible College | visible ||

cf Da'ath.

|| invisible ||
 
Invisible College || invisible | other | other ||

term used by:
  • term used by Robert_Boyle, 16271691, in letters in 1646 and 1647, where Boyle refers to "our invisible college" or "our philosophical college";

one may wish to refer to:
|| invisible college | Invisible College ||
 
invocation(s) || evocation | Calls ||

[< Latin, 'calling-in']

one invokes into the Circle of Magick; one evokes into the magickal Triangle of Evocation into manifestation.

invocations include:
invocations of the god of war include the Nazi rallies at Nrnberg.

|| invocation | invocations ||
 
ipsos, IPSOS

[Latin, 'by the same mouth' or 'by the same bone', < ipse 'same' + os 'mouth; bone']

IPSOS is the Word of the on of Ma'at.

|| IPSOS ||
 
Iranian

adjective: 'pertaining to the Aryan languages of Iran.'

Iranian is the western branch of the Indo-Iranian, a.k.a. Aryan, group of *PIE languages, consisting of Old Iranian and its descendants: Middle Iranian, and New Iranian including Persian or Farsi.

|| Iranian | Indic | Aryan | *PIE | Persian | Zarathushtra ||
 
Irem

in the Lovecraftian mythos of Cthulhu, Irem is the Hidden City,
the "fabulous ... City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta",
which the exoteric poets name Petra, which see.

|| Irem | Hidden City of Pillars | H P Lovecraft | Petra ||
 
Irmensul, Irminsul || oak | tree | World-Tree | Yggdrasil ||

|| Irminsul ||
 
Isa

Isa is the Arabic form of the name Jesus. Cf Sananda. ||
 
Ishmael

[Hebrew, 'God will hear']

Ishmael is the name which the angel who visits Hagar "by a spring in the wilderness" gives to Abraham's son whom she (Hagar) is to bear.

traditionally, Ishmael is the ancestor of the Arabs.
 
ishth/sthadeva(t), yidam || Augoeides | daimon | eudaemon ||

[Sanskrit ishth/sthadeva, ishth/sthadevat, 'daimon']

[Tibetan yidam, 'daimon']

|| isht/stadeva | ishth/sthadevat | ishth/sthadeva | ishth/sthadevat | yidam ||
 
Ishtar || Inanna | Mother | the Dark Mother | Mystery | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Whore ||

Ishtar is the Eastern (id est, Mesopotamian) Semitic (Akkadian, Babylonian, and Assyrian) name of the Triple Goddess.

|| Ishtar ||
 
Ishvara

Cf:
|| Ishvara ||
 
Iside

Iside is the Greek and Latin and Interlingual form (with Isis in the nominative singular feminine case) of the Egyptian name Is-it.

|| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it ||
 
Isis

Isis is the nominative singular feminine case of the name Iside.

Nephthys is the subterranean twin of Isis.

|| on of Isis | Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it | Triads ||
 
Isis Lactans

Isis Lactans is Iside | Isis | Isit suckling Hoor | Hr | Hrus > the Virgin Mary suckling the baby Jesus after the Roman Emperor Constantine legitimises Christianity.

|| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it ||
 
Isis Unveiled || Blavatsky | Theosophy ||

a major work on Theosophy by HP_Blavatsky, first published in 1877.

|| Isis Unveiled | The_Secret_Doctrine ||
 
Isit

[later Grecianized and Latinized to Iside, with Isis in the nominative singular feminine case]
Is-it is the Egyptian form of the name of the Great Mother Goddess, consort of Asar | Auser | Osiris and Mother of Hoor | Hr | Hrus.

| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Isit. ||
 
Islam

[Arabic, 'surrender'; cf muslm 'one who surrenders'; salm 'peace']

the religion of the Prophet of the Muslims
(not to be confused with Islamism).

|| Islam | Muslm | Muslims | salm ||
 
Islamism

(not to be confused with Islam)

|| Islamism | other ||
 
Italic

A branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages which appears in central Italy and includes Oscan, Umbrian, and Latin; and Latin evolves into the Romance languages.

|| IndoEuropean | Italic | Latin | Romance ||
 
ithyphallic

[Greek adjective, 'with stony phalls', from the noun ithyphalls, 'stony phalls', q.v.]

Cf: || ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways | genitals | horny ||
 
ithyphalls || Beast ||

[Greek noun, 'stony phalls'; its adjective is ithyphallic, 'with stony phalls'.]
The ithyphalls or Lingam is the Wand of Magick and the Opener of the Ways, and has itself long been worshipped as a god, with licentious rites and sexual orgies, under names such as:


Cf: eroticism | genitals | god of the ithyphalls | gods, ithyphallic | horn | Opener of the Ways | Theseus ||

|| ithyphalls ||
 
 
§ection J

 
Jacobite

the Syriac Church is Jacobite.

|| Jacobite | Churches ||
 
Louis Jacolliot

French consul at Calcutta during the Second French Empire;

in 1873, Louis Jacolliot's book « Les fils de Dieu » ("The Sons of God") introduces the term "Vril" to the francophonic Occident, after Bulwer-Lytton has introduced it to the anglophonic Occident in 1871.

shift-click on http://www.foundationwebsite.org/OnBulwerLytton.htm

|| Jacolliot | Bulwer-Lytton | Vril ||
 
jagrat || objects | thoughts | swapna | sushupti | consciousness ||

ordinary "wakeful" state or "wakefulness", in which reality is masked by objects, which are crystallized thoughts. —Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

other states of consciousness are :
|| jagrat ||
 
jaguar-gods

The jaguar-gods of Mesoamerica, who thirst for human blood, are associated with caverns and the Underworld.

|| jaguar-gods | god of the Underworld ||
 
Janus || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Janus ||
 
jealousy || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| jealousy ||
 
Jeqon || Watchers | Demon | other ||

a Watcher and leader of the Watchers Ethiopic Enoch 69:4

|| Jeqon ||
 
Jesus

[< Hebrew Yeheshuah, and cognate with Joshua]

Ιεσος, Iess is the Greek form of the name Jesus.

Isa is the Arabic form of the name Jesus. Cf Sananda. V. A Course in Miracles.

Jesu is the Latin form of the name Jesus.

|| slain-and-risen god ||
 
Jew, Jewish, Jews

Jewish: 'pertaining to Judaism or to the Jews'
Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
|| Jew | Jews | Jewish | Judaism | Qbbalah ||
 
jhna || dhyna | meditation | absorption ||

[Pli, < Sanskrit dhyna]

|| jhna ||
 
John

Regarding Christians named John, cf:
  1. John the Baptist
  2. Saint John the Apostle
  3. [Saint] John the Divine of Patmos
  4. Prester John
 
Saint John the Apostle

Saint John the Apostle, by definition, saw Jesus;

|| John the Apostle | John the Divine | John ||
 
John the Baptist

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| John the Baptist | Christ | Adam ||
 
[Saint] John the Divine of Patmos

[Saint] John the Divine was John of Patmos: a Jew, and almost certainly a slave, who lived and wrote in the penal colony on the Mediterranean island of Patmos.
His Apocalypse is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible. See prophecy.

|| John the Divine | John the Apostle | John ||
 
the Joker

the Joker in the deck of playing-cards is the Trickster-god, and a modification of the Fool in the Tarot.

|| Joker | other ||
 
Jordan, Robert

Robert Jordan is the author of an excellent Tor® Fantasy series of swords-and-sorcery fantasy novels entitled The Wheel of Time.
 
Journey, process

Even if there is a goal, the journey and the process are just as important as the goal.

|| Journey | process ||
 
Jove

[Latin Iove/Jove, genitive Jovis, < *PIE *deiwos]

| Jove | *deiwos ||
 
joy

joy is within us, not without.
Lusseyran, Jacques, 19241971, And there was Light, 1963, 1987, p. 312:b

|| joy | Light | Inner Light ||
 
Judaism; Judo- 'Jewish'

Judaism is the Jewish religion of the Jews.
if this be redundant, then the redundancy is probably appropriate.

|| Judaism | Jewish | Judo- | Jews | Religion ||
 
Judas; Judas Iscariot

Judas Iscariot is the human alter ego, and agent in this world, of
Ialdabaoth, who inhabits the 13th realm above the earth.
April D DeConick, professor of Biblical studies, Rice University; author of:
The Thirteenth Apostle: what the Gospel of Judas really says

|| Judas Iscariot | Judas ||
 
Jumping-Off Place || Portal | Place ||

Joseph Campbell's term (used orally in an iterview with Bill Moyers) for the place at the Edge of the Known, also called the Edge of the World, where the Hero first encounters the extraorinary and the magickal, and leaves the comfortable world of the ordinary behind, and enters the dangerous world of the extraordinary and of magick;

Jumping-Off Places include, inter alia, inns, sea-ports, airports, space-ports, and:
  • King Arthur's Round Table in Camelot at the beginning of the Grail cycle;
  • The Prancing Pony, Barliman Butterbur's inn at Bree,
    where Frodo and his companions first encounter Strider
    in JRR Tolkien's trilogy The Lord of the Rings, Volume IThe Fellowship of the Ring;
  • the spaceport bar in George Lucas's film "Star Wars" of 1977;
  • Master Bran al'Vere's Winespring Inn
    at the south-weast end of the Green at Emond's Field in the land of the Two Rivers
    when Mat Cauthon Tells Rand that there are strangers [Moiraine and Lan] in town [at the inn]
    in Robert Jordan's cycle The Wheel of Time, Volume I, The Eye of the World, 1990,
    pp 9:m-10:t, 11:tm-mb, 22:m-31:m    & cf Darrell K Sweet - Google search
|| Jumping-Off Place ||
 
juncture || other | other | other ||

Bardos Beltaine between boundary, boundaries intermediary Intermediate Jumping-Off Place juncture Samhain threshold

|| juncture ||
 
Jung, Carl Gustav, 1875-1961

20th-century Swiss Protestant psychologist who parts company with Dr Sigmund Freud and develops a psychology of the Archetypes of the fourth chakra.

Dr Carl Gustav Jung recommends that one
proceed from the dream outward.

|| Jung, Carl Gustav | Carl Gustav Jung ||
 
Jupiter

[< Latin, < Juppiter/Iuppiter (genitive Iovis, cf Jove), < *PIE *deiwos + *pater 'heaven-father'; cf Vedic dyus pitar- and Greek Zeus]

Later Latin name of the sky-god, and of his eponymous planet (see Planets).

The hue and color of Jupiter is purple.

The number of Jupiter is 4.

The numeric value of the kamea of Jupiter = 444.

The seat of Jupiter is in:
Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes the Angel Zacharil to Jupiter.

in palmistry, Jupiter rules the index finger.
 
 
§ection K

 
K&C || HGA | Augoeides ||

'Knowledge and Conversation'; especially of that of the HGA.

|| K&C ||
 
Kaaba || Kiblah ||


Kaaba [Arabic, 'cube']: The black-clad cubic shrine that houses the black meteorite in Mecca.

|| Kaaba ||
 
Kabir || Sikhism | Sikhs ||

the first human Sikh sat guru.

|| Kabir ||
 
Kadath || Mythos of Cthulhu ||

cf "unknown Kadath in the cold waste" in the Mythos of Cthulhu

|| Kadath ||
 
Regina Kahl, 1891–1945 e.v. || Sorores ||

of Agape Lodge #2, in Southern California

|| Regina Kahl ||
 
kairs || die Gtterdmmerung | Pachakuti ||

kairs [< Greek,'right moment, opportune moment; "window of opportunity"']

kairs is "real time, pure numbers with no measurement." L'Engle, Swiftly
& cf chrons.

Cf kairs, die Gtterdmmerung, and Pachakuti, which are three aspects of the Change of an Age, which involves a major change of the gods and of the world.

For more info, shift-click on http://www.wordiq.com/definition/Kairos.

|| kairs ||
 
Kalacakra, Kalachakra || cycle | hub | time | Wheel | Wheel of Time ||

The Kalacakra or Kalachakra is the Wheel of Time and of Saṃsara; cf the Three Animals at its hub.

|| Kalacakra or Kalachakra ||
 
Kal || the Dark Mother | dark goddesses | Kal–yuga | Kalki(n) ||

Kal: Hindu name of the Horrible One, the sexually voracious and terrible goddess of eternal Night, Goddess of ultimate Destruction, who dances upon the corpse of her consort iva.

|| Kal ||
 
Kalki, Kalkin || Apocalypse | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Ekpyrosis | Equinox of the Gods | Kal–Yuga | Maitreya Buddha / Metteya Buddha, the Awaited One | Pachakuti | Samael Aun Weor ||

Kalki, Kalkin is a Hindu horse-headed deity; in the Mahabharata, Kalkin is the tenth and final Avatara of Vishnu; in the Puranas, he arrives as the Avenger riding a white horse, like the White Horse Rider of Rev., and bearing the sword Nandaka to terminate the Kal-Yuga and initiate the next Satya-Yuga, which is the Golden Age.

Kalki is the title of an excellent 1978 novel by Gore Vidal (New York, Random House).

Cf: Change of an Age | Crisis | End of an Age | End-Time | Mayan calendar end | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time ||

|| Kalki(n) ||
 
kalpa || link | other ||

[Sanskrit] world-age

|| kalpa ||
 
kmadhtu || desires | dhtu | world ||

the world or realm of desires.

|| kmadhtu ||
 
kamea || magic square | other ||

a kamea is a magic square of numbers whose every column and rank adds up to the same sum.

Each of the seven Planets of classical astrology has its kamea.

The numeric value of the kamea of :
refer to the books :
  • Legacy Of The Luoshu by Frank Swetz, Chicago, Open Court Publishing Company, 2001, 2002
  • Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki, The Ritual Magic Workbook, London, Aquarian Press, 1986;
    ISBN 1-57863-045-2 York Beach, ME: Weiser, 1998, p 180
  • Regardie's Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic, 1985, Falcon Press, contains an error in his kamea of Venus, which E E Rehmus claims to have correctedbut where?

|| kamea ||
 
Kannon || Avalokiteshvara | bodhisattva | compassion ||

Japanese feminine name of Avalokiteshvara.

|| Kannon ||
 
karcist || Magickian ||

a magickal operator; id est, a Magickian who operates a magickal operation; that is, one who works a magickal working.

|| karcist ||
 
karma || causality | shrivatsa ||

  • cause-and-effect
  • effect of cause

|| karma ||
 
Karmamudra || karma | mudra | Tantra ||

corpus

|| Karmamudra ||
 
karuna || compassion | Buddhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'divine compassion']

|| karuna ||
 
katabasis; adj. katabatic

[Greek, 'going underneath'] descent to the Underworld

|| katabasis | katabatic | acrobatic | Death ||
 
kāyas: the three kāyas, the trikāya || bodies | dharmakāya | sambhogakāya | nirmānakāya ||

[Sanskrit, 'body, bodies']

  1. dharmakāya
  2. sambhogakāya
  3. nirmānakāya

|| trikāya ||
 
Keltish

the Celtic or Keltish branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > :
  • Gallic [le gaulois en franais]
  • Brythonic [le breton en franais]
  • Goidelic
  • etc...
|| Keltish | Celtic ||
 
Kerbers || Hades ||

Kerbers is the Greek name of the Hound-of-Hell, who is also the descending tricephalic Serpent who tempted the Buddha Siddhartha Gautama.

Kerbers [Gk]: the snake of Serpent-Fire that descends the Tree of Life, tempted the Buddha Gautama, and has three heads, which symbolize the Unholy Trinity of:
  1. greed, fear, and ignorance, symbolized in the West by a wolf-head, and in the East by a pig;
  2. obsessive lust of the loins, symbolized in the West by a leopard-head or dog-head, and in the East by a snake;
  3. pride, symbolized in the West by a lion-head, and in the East by a cock or rooster;
& cf Cerberus, Kerbers; Trinity.
| Unholy Trinity | unholy trinity ||

Cf the Latin form of the name, videlicet Cerberus
 
Jack Kerouac, 19221969

a Beat writer in San Francisco in the 1950s, author of:

  • Book of haikus, by Jack Kerouac, 19221969, published in 2003 by Penguin Poets, ISBN 0-14-200264-X, DDSN 811.54 K459b2, available at Berkeley Public Library's Central Library
  • The Scripture of the Golden Eternity, by Jack Kerouac, 19221969,
    published in 1960 by Corinth Books, New York; and in 1970 & 1994 by
    City Lights Books, 261 Columbus Avenue, San Francisco, California 94133, USA
    ISBN 0-87286-291-7

|| Jack Kerouac | Authors ||
 
Kerygma, kerygma

[Greek 'proclamation']

in Christianity, the Christian saint Paul's Proclamation of the death and resurrection of IC XC.

|| Kerygma | kerygma ||
 
Kesdjan

The Gurdjeffian term "Kesdjan body" refers to the astrosoma. Cf the Hanbledzoin.
 
Kther

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Kether [Hebrew, 'Crown'] is Sephira 1.

Cf:
 
key

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Al I:46

|| Key | key | other ||
 
Keys of Enoch

Regarding the Keys of Enoch, shift-click on Keys of Enoch
 
Khajuraho

The city of Khajuraho in central India contains temples covered with erotic sculptures of apsaras (nymphs) and mithunas (couples copulating).
 
Khem

[Egyptian, 'Black']

gypt, because the soil of the gyptian delta is black.

cf al-khemiyya, Alchemy, the gyptian art.

|| Khem | gypt | Africa ||
 
Kheridian, David

David Kheridian is author of On a spaceship with Beelzebub
 
Kiblah

  • [Arabic] in a masjid [mosque], the Kiblah is the indicator of the direction of the Kaaba in Mecca.
  • Refer to AL III:10-11.
 
kilesa, kle/klesha || Poison(s) | Animals | Buddhism ||

[Pli kilesa, Sanskrit kle/klesha, 'affliction, defilement, poison']

they include envy, hatred, malice.

|| kilesa | kilesas | klesha | kleshas ||
 
Kilner

Kilner: The Human aura, London, Kegan Paul, 1920 || aura ||
 
King

the King is the Lord of the World, Whose name is Sanat Kumara, says Leadbeater in Masters.
 
King in Yellow

the King in Yellow is an avatar of Hastur, and
opens his mantle to those who, even if only by accident, have found the Yellow Sign
first mentioned in 1895 in The King in Yellow

|| King in Yellow | The Yellow Sign | Mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
King of Fear

the King of Fear is Mars, and rules the red Sephira 5, Pachad.

does HPB speak of him?

does Alice Bailey speak of him?

does MacGregor Mathers speak of him?

Hitler meets the King of Fear, and the King of Fear terrifies Hitler,
according to Pauwels and Bergier in The morning of the magicians;
and this terror may account for Hitler's premature aging.

when such as they of the Process Church of the Final Judgement, inter alia, "put the Fear into them", they introduce "them" to the King of Fear in the red Sephira 5, Pachad.

|| King of Fear | King | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
King of the World

The ruler of the underground kingdom is said to be Rigden Iyepo, the "King of the World".

|| King of the World | King ||
 
kinhin || zazen ||

[Japanese] 'walking meditation'

|| kinhin ||
 
kitchen sink

Frater Lux Veritatis said that he noticed in this Scroll a conspicuous absence of an entry for the kitchen sink, and supplied the following URL,
so i wrote this entry under that rubric, and now you're looking at it. Enjoy.
http://phrases.shu.ac.uk/bulletin_board/9/messages/469.html
 
Klarkash_Ton

Clark Ashton-Smith

|| Klarkash_Ton | Mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
Krishna

Krishna or Krshna is the Hindu name of a certain Avatar who appears in India ; he is the Awaited One.

|| Krishna ||
 
Krishnamurti, Jiddu

aging Theosophists in Ojai, in Southern California, USA, believe(d) that Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ.

|| Jiddu Krishnamurti | other ||
 
kteis

The kteis is the Labyrinth, and also the Sanctum, and also the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| Implements | Weapons | kteiskepsis | vulva | yoni ||
 
kteiskepsis

[Greek, kteis + skepsis 'looking']

At Delphi, which the Greeks call the Omphalos, the pythoness sits over, and looks into, a mirror which reflects her kteis; so Delphi is both the Omphalos, and the kteis which the omphalos symbolizes.

|| kteiskepsis | kteis ||
 
Kukulkan || Deus Abscondus | Quetzalcoatl | other ||

the Hidden God of the Mayas.

|| Kukulkan ||
 
Kundalin

Cf chi, kundalin, prana, Vril; also libido; also electrical current or juice; also running energy, to run energy.

Kundalin is the Sanskritic name of the Serpent-Fire. See chakras and Graces.

On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of Kundalin along the sushumna, see Shared Transformations.
 
Kundry

vampiric temptress of initiates who have sworn the Oath of the Abyss.
—Cornelius, In, One, pp 134–136

—Seckler, Jane, II, p 49:n33

|| Kundry ||
 
K'n-yan

the inventor of this name is unkown.
Lin Carter, The Spawn of Cthulhu, p 191

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, K'n-yan is a 'blue-litten' subterranean cavern-world
whose capital city is Tsath, named after the black toad-god Tsathoggua.
H P Lovecraftin Wheeler, Black
  • "The Nameless City", pp 329 & ff
  • "The Mound", p 371:m

|| K'n-yan | Cthulhu ||
 
Knockturn Alley, London, England || nocturnally | Harry Potter ||

'nocturnally'

|| Knockturn Alley ||
 
Kuthumi / KutHumi / Kut-Humi [Koot Hoomi Lal Singh HPB]

the Master Kuthumi
|| Kuthumi | Ascended Masters | other ||
 
Kuntuzangmo || 1 | Absolute | Adibuddha | Samantabhadra ||

[Tibetan] Samantabhadra

|| Kuntuzangmo ||
 
Kushiel

Kushiel [Hebew, 'rigid one of God']one of seven angels of punishment, and a "presiding angel of Hell" Gustav Davidson, "A Dictionary of Angels: including the Fallen Angels". ||
 
Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche, fl 1970s || Rangjung Yeshe Publications | Vajra Speech ||

Tibetan spiritual master, fl 1970s, author of Vajra Speech.

|| Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche ||
 
kything

'connecting telepathically' Madeleine L'Engle, A Swiftly tilting planet, p. 38:t

|| kything | telepathy ||
 
 
§ection L

 
L'mur-Kathulos

H P Lovecraft mentions L'mur-Kathulos; cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
La || Naught | Not | Nothing | zero ||

[Arabic, 'Naught, Not, Nothing; There is not']

|| La ||
 
Labrys

double-bladed axe;

symbolizes duality and axial precession;

a key symbol of the Age of Gemini.

|| Labrys ||
 
Labyrinth

in Greek myth, the Labyrinth of Crete is a magical Place which the inventor Ddalus builds for Minos beneath the city of Knossos in Crete to imprison the dread Minotaur. Theseus, carrying his sword and the ball of thread or yarn that Ariadne has given him, leads the annual blood-tribute of seven youths and seven maidens into the Labyrinth where they are to serve as food for the Minotaur in the central chamber; but there Theseus kills the Minotaur, then finds his way out again by following Ariadne's thread or yarn (the umbilical cord?).

the Labyrinth symbolizes the Sanctum, and has come to symbolize the unconscious also.

to symbolize the soul, the Orient draws a māṇdala; the Occident, a Labyrinth.

labyrinths and mazes include the :
  • brain, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb
  • Cretan maze
  • Hollywood stone in Ireland
  • Hopi sacred symbol
  • labyrinth at Grace Cathedral a-top Nob Hill in San Francisco, California
    shift-click on www.gracecathedral.org/labyrinth/
  • labyrinth at the cathedral at Chartres, in France
  • rock-carving at Tintagel in Cornwall
  • rock-carving in the Val Camonica, Capo di Ponte, Italian Alps near Brescia
  • street-plan of the city of Fez, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb
  • subconscious mind, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb

|| Labyrinth | labyrinth | maze | Places | tunnels | underground | Underworld | Atu XV ||
 
Lachesis

According to Hesiod, Lachesis [approx. 'obtaining by lot'] is the second of the Three Fatae, who weaves the horizontal woof thread of life into a tapestry.
Cf the Web of Lachesis, which is the Web of destiny
 
Lady || the Lady_Babalon | Lady_Helena | the Lady_of_the_Lake ||

the Great Godddess

Her Names include:
|| Lady ||
 
Lady Babalon || BABALON | Babylon | Beast | 666 | Lady ||

the spiritual consort of the Beast 666 Booth, Martin, A Magick Life, pp 183:mb-b, etc

|| Lady Babalon ||
 
Lady Helena || Lady ||

Lady Helena is what Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 1831-1891 likes to be called now that she's an Ascended Mistress.
 
Lady of the Lake || Arthur | Excalibur | Sword | Lady | nymph ||

she gives Arthur his sword Excalibur, enchants Merlin, raises Lancelot after the death of his father, and reclaims Excalibur when Sir Bedivere throws it into the lake after the Battle of Camlann. Nimu is one of the four queens who bear the wounded Arthur away to Avalon.

her names include:
  • Nimu
  • Viviane
  • Elaine
  • Niniane or Ninianne
  • Nivian
  • Nyneve
  • Evienne

|| Lady_of_the_Lake ||
 
lama || monk | other ||

[Tibetan, 'monk']—not to be confused with llama, which is properly pronounced /lyama/ or /yama/ or something of that sort, and is not to be confused with Yama, the god of death.

|| lama ||
 
Lamb || beasts ||

in the New Testament of the Christian Bible, the Lamb symbolizes the Christ. See beasts.

|| Lamb | lamb ||
 
Lmia || demoness | other ||

[Greek Lmia, < laims 'gullet']

a beautiful queen of Libya who becomes a child-devouring demoness.

|| Lmia | lmia ||
 
Lammas, Lughnassad

Keltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Leo.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Lammas | Lughnassad | Feast(s) ||
 
Lance || kundalin | Lingam | ithyphalls | Wand ||

the Sacred Lance is the Wand of Magick, the ithyphalls, the lingam, and kundalin.

|| Lance ||
 
Lands || other ||

cf :

|| Lands ||
 
Landulph II of Capua || Klingsor | Hitler ||

ninth-century notorious eunuch tyrant, castrated by relatives of a noblewoman whom he rapes, and whose "avaricious grasping for power had led him to study the black arts, and it was for these practices that he was excommunicated in [CE] 875"; and who betrays Christians to Muslims, then flees to a dark tower in south-western Sicily, which is then Muslim.

Hitler saw Landuph II as the model for Klingsor.

|| Landulph II ||
 
Language, Languages, language, languages || code | idiom | Enochian | Senzar | speech | symbology | alphabets | IndoEuropean ||

Languages are magical.

the principal magical languages of the Æon of Isis are:
the principal magical languages of the Æon of Osiris are:
the principal magical language of the Æon of Horus is English;
Liber AL was given to us in English four decades before anyone other than Aiwass would ever have guessed that English would, as it did, become the interlanguage of this planet by 1945 e.v.; see Liber AL II:55—
"Thou shalt obtain the order & value of the English Alphabet ; thou shalt find new symbols to attribute them unto."

Languages used here:
Since i don't, in this present incarnation, have remaining to me enough time to write everything here in more than one language, i've written this page, or scroll, in the planetary interlanguage, namely English, only, and used terms from other languages only when necessary; so those who wish to read this opus will simply have to learn English. Life's tough; then you die.

However, you may find it interesting to explore other languages, such as:
The name of a reconstructed language such as *Proto-Aryan is introduced by an asterisk (*) to indicate that its existence is hypothetic, not attested.

Language-families include:
  • Athabaskan (with a voiceless b) or Athapaskan (with an unaspirated p) in North America
  • Bantu in Africa
  • Afro-Asiatic in northeast Africa and southeast Asia
  • IndoEuropean in northern Asia including northern Europe

the African liturgical languages best known abroad are Egyptian and Yoruban.

|| languages ||
 
LAShTAL || 31 | 93 | IAO | Words ||

LAShTAL is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93) [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 188:tm]:
LAShTAL = 3 x 31 = 93, hence Liber XXXI (the MS of Liber AL) tripled;


|| LAShTAL ||
 
Last Days

synonym time of the End ;

the Last Days (synonym time of the End), whose duration is 1260 days [Rev. 12:6] which = 3.5 times [Daniel 12:7], or years of 360 days each, end with the end of time.

|| Last Days | end of time | eschaton | time | times | time of the End ||
 
Latin || Latin | Italic | Romance | Latin cross | alchemical Latin ||

Latin is a language of the Italic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages which appears in Latium (whence its name), in central Italy, and becomes the language of the Roman Empire, and the ancestress of the Romance languages.

Efficiut Dmones, ut qu non sunt, sic tamen quasi sint, conspicienda hominibus exhibeant.
'Devils so work, that things which are not, appear to men as if they were real.)'
Lactantius
quoted by H P Lovecraft
on p. 18:t of his short story "The Festival"
published in "The Tomb: and other tales"
©1965 by August Derleth
New York/Ballantine Books
Del Rey/Horror/33661
ISBN 0-345-33661-5

See alchemical Latin, & cf albedo 'whiteness', nigredo 'blackness', rubedo 'redness'

|| Latin ||
 
Latin cross || Latin | other ||

the Latin cross, erect as for crucifixion, symbolizes the crucified god; the Paraclete, or sacred bird, flying upward;

the Latin cross reversed symbolizes the Paraclete, or sacred bird, descending; the ithyphalls erect with testes.

|| Latin cross ||
 
Law || Book_of_the_Law | Liber_Legis ||

Cf:
|| Law | law | laws | Thelma ||
 
Law of Θελημα (Thlma)

|| Law of Thelma ||

Dr John Dee says “Do that which most pleaseth you.”

and, in the fictitious Abbaye de Thlme on the river Loire, described by Franois Rabelais,
the Law of Thelma is « Fay ce que vouldras » ['Do what thou wilt'];

and in the Abbey of Thelma of Aleister Crowley at Cefal,
the Law of Thelma is “Do what thou wilt”. Liber AL, I:40

“Every man and every woman is a star.” AL I:3

“The word of the Law is Θελημα.” Liber AL, I:39
“Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.” AL I:40
here, the word Law refers to the Book of the Law.

cf "the threefold book of Law" —AL I:35

“... thou hast no right but to do thy will.” AL I:42

“Do that, and no other shall say nay.” AL I:43

“Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.”
AL I:46

“Love is the law, love under will.” AL I:57

“There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.” AL III:60

|| Law of Thelma | Law | laws | Thelma | Will ||
 
laws

ceremonial laws
Gurdjeff says that the laws and principles which are fundamental to the study of the universe include:
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, says or implies that the Hells on the sub-physical planes in the infra-dimensions, have more laws than do the three spatial dimensions of the physical plane.

|| Laws | Law ||
 
Leadbeater, Charles Webster, the Right Reverend, 1847 or 1854–1934

[The name "Leadbeater" is properly pronounced Lead-Beater,
not Lead-better nor Lead-bettor,
and denotes a leadsmith who beats lead
but does not necessarily place bets on lead.
"Lead-better" or "Lead-bettor" denotes one who does place bets on lead, and is, in this context, an error that has been copied and re-copied ad infinitum by generations of sloppy scholars.]

the Right Reverend Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1847 or 1854–1934, was:
  • a disciple of Madame Blavatsky;
  • a supporter of the co-masonic obedience Le Droit Humain ;
  • a Rosicrucian;
  • a Martinist;
  • a prominent member of the Egyptian rite of Memphis-Misram;
  • a member of the Theosophical Society;
  • a Bishop of the Liberal Catholic Church.

C.W. Leadbeater wrote, inter alia:
  • Invisible Helpers
  • The Hidden Side of Things (1913)
  • Man visible and invisible
  • The Masters and the Path
  • The Science of the Sacraments
  • The Weightless Society

Regarding The Charles Webster Leadbeater Affair of 1906-1908, refer to
Part Three, Chapter 12The Bishop and the Boys, of the book
Sexuality, Magic and perversion, by Francis King, © 1971, 2002

|| Leadbeater ||
 
League of Eastern Wayfarers, the

Hermann Hesse's term [v. Magister Ludi, p 26:b] for the endless procession of Pilgrims incessantly seeking the Light, which begins in Germany shortly after World War I, and includes "Bacchanalian dance societies" and Anabaptist groups. and cf the scientific and artistic groups who explore psychedelic substances such as hashish, mescaline, and carbon tetrachloride. [cf Kurt Beringer's monograph Der Meskalinrausch, & Le_Mont_Analogue par Ren_Daumal] Cf the East.

League of Eastern Wayfarers Google search TinyURL http://tinyurl.com/yupy3k

cf the subculture called variously :
  • 0100+ Adamians in North Africa, 2d4th centuries CE
  • 1200+ neo-Adamites, free spirits, Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit in Holland and in Germany
  • 1799 Naturmenschen
  • 1845 Bohemians in Paris, 1845 regarding Bohemianism, see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bohemianism
  • 1895 Wandervogel 'migrant birds', 1895 ; Wanderers
  • 1896 Lebensreform
  • 1932 vagabonds
  • 1939 Hippies or hipsters in Harlem in New York City
  • 1955 Beats in San Francisco
  • 1966 Hippies in San Francisco
  • 1970 Counterculture everywhere
  • 1972 Rainbow Gatherings, 1972, the "Rainbow Family of Living Light" co-written by Paul Palino
  • 1998 ferals (feral environmentalists) in Australia

visit http://www.hippy.com/php/article-243.html

|| League of Eastern Wayfarers | East ||
 
Lebensreform, 1896

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

Lebensreform, since 1896 : a German health movement that encourages :
  • abstinence from alcohol, tobacco, and all toxic substances
  • dietary reformvegetarianism and health food
  • natural medicine
  • clothing reform
  • nudism, nudity
  • sexual reform
  • social reform
  • liberation for women, children and animals
  • settlement movements
  • garden towns
  • soil reform
  • economic reform
  • communitarianism
  • cultural and religious reform
    a religion, or view of the world, that values the feminine, maternal and natural aspects of life

cf the League of Eastern Wayfarers.

|| Lebensreform ||
 
left hand

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | left hand | right hand | hand | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Legion

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop
cf the Gadarene or Gerasene or Gergesene multitudinous cacodmon of Mark 5:9 and Luke 8:30, and cf Matthew 8:28-34.

|| Legion ||
 
Legis

[Latin, 'of the Law'genitive singular of Lex]

cf the Liber Legis.

|| Legis | Lex ||
 
Leng || ghoul(s) | H P Lovecraft | mythos of Cthulhu ||

H P Lovecraft mentions [ref Joshi, Call, p 368, n5]:

  • "the high-priest not to be described, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery on the cold desert plateau of Leng." [—in "Celephas", paragraph 9]
  • "the corpse-eating cult of inaccessible Leng, in Central Asia" [—near the end of Part I of his short story "The Hound"]
  • Leng in Dreamland [—in The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath]
  • Leng as an immense Antarctic mountain-range [—in 1931 in At the Mountains of Madness]

and cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
L'Engle (Franklin?), Madeleine, 1918–2007

Madeleine L'Engle, who has inhabited Goshen, Connecticut, US, and later lived and worked in New York City, is Author of the following works, mostly books,
mostly Laurel-Leaf fantasy editions from Dell Publishing,
1540 Broadway, New York, NY 10036 USA:
  • A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973
  • The real Mr. Jenkins: Adapted for reader’s theatre from A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973 - on the Web at http://bms.westport.k12.ct.us/mccormick/rt/rtscripts/rtswind.htm
  • Meet the Austins
  • The Moon by night
  • A Ring of endless light
  • Troubling a star
  • The Arm of the starfish
  • Dragons in the waters
  • The Young unicorns
  • Camilla
  • the Time series
    • A Wrinkle in time,
      1962, Yearling Newberry edition
      1976, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-99805-0
    • A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973
    • A Swiftly tilting planet, 1978, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-90158-8
    • Many waters, year, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-22770-4
    • An Acceptable time, year, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-20814-9

|| Madeleine L'Engle | other ||
 
Leo, the Lion

[in interlingua, Leon]
July 22 to August 21
BCE 10,960-8800 is the Age of Leo, the Lion.

The natives of Leo, who are called
Leos or Lions, tend to shine and lead.

The past Age of Leo, the Lion, extends from BCE 10,960 to 8800.

| Leo | Lion | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
leopard, Leopard; panther, Panther || Leopard | panther | beasts ||

In the Occident, the leopard symbolizes the sin of lust; and,
  • in the Book of Daniel, chapter 7, and also in Rev. 13:2, the leopard also symbolizes the Macedonian Greek Alexander III, the Great Conqueror, and Hellenistic Grecian civilization as well;
  • in Dante: Inferno: Canto I, the leopard or panther symbolizes the sin of incontinence; that is, weakness in controlling one's desires and natural urges (& cf Dante's other beasts).

|| Leopard | panther ||
 
Lethe

the River Lethe is the River of Nepenthe, River of Oblivion, River of Forgetfulness.

|| Lethe ||
 
Letter, letter, Letters, letters

Cf character-sets, including alphabets, syllabaries, ideogram-sets, including pictogram-sets.

|| Letter | Letters | Runes | alphabets | languages ||
 
level(s) || bhmi | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| levels ||
 
Lvi, liphas

The French occultist and Qabbalist Abb Alphonse Louis Constant, 1810-1875,
writes under the pen-name liphas Lvi Zahed,
which is an hebracization of his civil name;

his works include:
  • 1856 : Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie
  • 1860 : Histoire de la Magie [unreliable]
  • 1861 : La Clef des Grands Mystres
  • 18nn : La Science des Esprits
  • 18nn : Le Sorcier de Meudon
  • 18nn : Fables et symboles
  • 1883 : Paradoxes of the Highest Science
    [first published in English translation in the Theosophical Miscellanies #2, Calcutta]

his important innovations include:


|| Levi, Eliphas | Eliphas | Levi | Zahed ||
 
Leviathan || Abyss | Behemoth | Chaos | Dragon | Hydra | Tiamat ||

Leviathan, whose Hebrew name derives from the Canaanite Lotan,
is a seven-headed marine Dragon related to Greek Hydra and Babylonian Tiamat,
and is associated with the terrestrial desert-spirit Behemoth;

its seven heads in Rev. 13:1 are, in the historic interpretation, the seven hills of Rome whereon Leviathan, as the Scarlet Harlot and the Great Whore of Babylon, sits;

cf Chaos and the Abyss.

|| Leviathan ||
 
Lewin's Metaphysical Books

Lewin's Metaphysical Books
2644 Ashby Ave [near College Ave, SW]
Berkeley, CA 94705 USA
Mon–Saturdays, hours 10?–18, telephone: 1-510-843-4491 Yvonne Lewin, proprietress; & Bud
Web: http://www.lewins.com/
Cf: | books | booksellers | bookshops
 
Clive Staples Lewis, 1898.11.22–1963.11.25

Irish author, resident mostly in England, and
the leading figure in the Inklings literary group at Oxford;

the works of C.S. Lewis include:

  • works on medival literature

  • Christian apologetics

  • Space Trilogy [science fiction]

    1. Out of the Silent Planet (1938)
    2. Perelandra (1943)
    3. That Hideous Strength (1946)

  • The Chronicles of Narnia, a series of seven books for children, titled:

    1. The Magician's Nephew
    2. The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe
    3. The Horse and his Boy
    4. Prince Caspian
    5. The Voyage of the Dawn Treader
    6. The Silver Chair
    7. The Last Battle

|| C.S. Lewis | authors ||
 
ley-line

Regarding the ley-line, cf the axis and the umbilicus.

| Places ||
 
lex, Lex

[Latin, 'law, Law'nominative singular]

the effect of the lex talionis is to make the entire world blind and toothless.

cf the genitive singular Legis, as in Liber Legis, q.v.

|| lex ||
 
liar, liars

A liar is one who tells lies.

Liars include crooks such as popes, other clergymen, and politicians.
 
Liberation; Liberated

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Liberation | Liberated | Awakening | nirvāṇa | Enlightenment ||
 
Liber, Liberi, Libri

[Latin noun;
Liber, nominative singular, 'Book';
Liberi, genitive singular, 'of [the] Free';
Libri, nominative plural, Books']

cf the following Books by Frater Perdurabo:


|| AL | CCXX | Holy Books | Liber | Liber AL | Liber AL vel Legis | Liber Legis ||
 
Liber AL

Liber AL is Latin for '[The] Book AL'.

|| AL | Book of the Law | Law ||
 
Liber AL vel Legis

Liber AL vel Legis vel Legis is Latin for '[The] Book AL or [The Book] of [the] Law'.

|| Liber AL vel Legis ||
 
Liber CCCCXVIII [418] [Latin for 'Book 418']

The Vision and the Voice

|| Liber CCCCXVIII [418] | The Vision and the Voice | Libri ||
 
Liber CCXX [Latin for 'Book 220']

Liber CCXX [Latin for 'Book 220'] is Aleister Crowley's title of the typescript of Liber AL; the MS is Liber XXXI.

|| Liber CCXX | 220 | AL | Book of the Law | CCXX | Law | Liber ||
 
Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente vel LXV sub figur Adonai

in Latin:
Liber = 'Book'
Cordis, noun, genitive, = 'of [the] Heart'
Cincti, adjective, genitive, = 'Belted, Cinched, Girt'
Serpente, noun, ablative case, = '[with a] Serpent/Snake'
vel = 'or' (inclusive; that is, 'and/or')
sub figur = 'numbered'; literally,'under [the] number'
LXV = '65'
Hebrew Adonai = 'Lord'

so Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente is the Book of the Heart Girt with a Serpent,
and Liber Adonai is the Book of the Lord
[numbered 65].

|| Holy Books ||
 
Liber DCCCXIII

[Liber DCCCXIII is Latin for 'Book 813']

Liber DCCCXIII vel ARARITA sub figur DLXX is
Book 813 or [Book] Ararita numbered 570
and is online at http://64.227.194.192/library/libers/lib_0813.html

|| Liber DCCCXIII | Liber | DCCCXIII | Holy Books ||
 
Liber Lapidis Lazuli

The Book of Lapis-Lazuli is Liber Liberi.

|| Liber Lapidis Lazuli | Liber Liberi | Holy Books ||
 
Liber Legis

Liber Legis is the Latin title of The Book of the Law.

cf "the threefold book of Law" —AL I:35

|| AL | Book of the Law | Law | Legis | Liber ||
 
Liber Liberi vel Lapdis Lazuli Adumbratio Kabbalae Aegyptiorum. Sub Figura VII || Liberi | Holy_Books ||


Liber Liberi vel Lapidis Lazuli Adumbratio Kabbalae Aegyptiorum / Sub Figur VII
|| Liber Liberi ||
 
Liber LXV

[Latin, Liber 'Book' + LXV '65']

Liber LXV is Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente,
which is one of the Holy Books of Thelma printed privately in London in 1910 e.v.

|| Liber LXV ||
 
Liber MCLI [Latin for 'Book 1151']

Liber MCLI [Latin, 'Book 1151'; & cf Liber Mick Lee]
is an ancient curriculum, now superseded, for the first three degrees of the O.T.O.,
and is online at http://www.sacred-texts.com/oto/lib1151.htm

|| Liber MCLI | Liber | MCLI | 1151 ||
 
Liber Mck Lee [with the stress-accent on the syllable "Mick"]

Thelemite colloquial and very informal pronunciation of Liber MCLI [Latin for 'Book 1151'].

|| Liber Mick Lee | Liber MCLI | Liber ||
 
Liber Penn Prnumbra
'Book of the Foreshadowing of the Feather'
by Andahadna

Liber PP is:


|| Liber Penn Prnumbra | Ma'at ||
 
Liber PP

Liber Penn Prnumbra

|| Liber PP | Andahadna | Nema ||
 
Liber Resh

Liber Resh vel Helis sub_figur CC [Latin for 'numbered 200']
by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)
in:
  • MTP 1990, pp 425-426
  • item_n

|| Liber Resh | Liber | Resh ||
 
Liber Samekh

Liber Samekh Theurgia Goetia Summa Congressus Cum Daemone) Sub Figura DCCC [Latin for 'numbered 800'] is online at http://www.sacred-texts.com/oto/lib813.htm

|| Liber Samekh | other ||
 
Liber Trigrammaton
The Book of the Trigrams of the Mutations of the Tao with The Yin and Yang

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Liber Trigrammaton | Holy Books | Libri ||
 
Liber XV [Latin for 'Book 15']

Liber XV / O.T.O. / Ecclesi Gnostic Catholic Canon Miss
by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)
in:
  • in e.v. 1913, he writes it;
  • in e.v. 1918, he publishes it in The International;
  • in e.v. 1919, he publishes it in The Equinox, Vol. III, number I (the Blue Equinox);
  • in e.v. 1929/30, he publishes it in MTP, Appendix VI; ref edition of e.v. 1990, pp 345-361; and Red Flame Issue # 2, Ch 2

bibliographic reference: Mystery of Mystery, Red Flame Issue # 2

|| Liber XV | Liber | XV | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic Mass | Gnostic | Mass | XV ||

||
 
Liber XXXI [Latin for 'Book 31'] || 31 | AL | Book of the Law | Law | Liber | Liber CCXX | XXXI | Libri ||

Liber XXXI is Latin for 'Book 31'.

Liber XXXI is Aleister Crowley's title of the MS of Liber AL
which עיוז (Aiwaz) transmits through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly),
and her newlywed husband Crowley scribes, in Cairo in CE 1904.
(The typescript is Liber CCXX.)

|| Liber XXXI ||
 
Liber XXXVI [Latin for 'Book 36'] || Liber | Libri ||

Liber XXXVI The Star Sapphire Ritual = Liber 36,
and is online at http://www.hermetic.com/osiris/analysisstarsapphire.htm

|| Liber XXXVI ||
 
Libra, the Balance

[in interlingua, Libra]
September 23 to October 22
adj. Libran.

The natives of Libra, who are called
Librans, tend to be harmonious:
Libra loves peace; Libra loves lovea kind of harmonious sort of a dove.
The coming Age of Libra, the Balance, extends from CE 10640ish to 12800ish.

cf the two pans of Libra.

|| Libra | Balance | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
lie [pl. lies]

lie, lies: See liars | belief | absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
Lanz von Liebenfels, Jrg, 1874-1954

Austrian publicist, journalist, sometime Cistercian monk, occultist, student of Guido von List, and extreme anti-Semite, founder of the folkish and anti-Semitic right-wing magazine Ostara, and author of, inter alia:
Das Buch der Psalmen Teutsch.

  • 1874: he is born Adolf Joseph Lanz.
  • 1893: he becomes a Cistercian monk, taking the name "George".
  • 1894: he claims to have been enlightened while meditating on the tombstone of a knight Templar, and develops his racial theory.
  • 1899: he leaves the monasterybecause of "growing nervousness", he says; official reason: "carnal love".
  • when: he changes his name to Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels
  • 1905: Ostara: 89 issues, 1905-1917, 38 issues republished in Vienna, 1926-1931.
  • 1907/12/25, Castle Werfenstein, Austria: Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels founds the Ordo Novi Templi 'Order of New Templars' which endures until near the end of World War II, includes a red swastika on their yellow-orange flag, and is the first to use the swastika in an "Aryan" sense.
  • 1912, at the home of Theodor Fritsch:
    Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels is a founding member of the Germanenorden.
  • 1954: he dies.

|| Lanz von Liebenfels, Jrg | Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels | Liebenfels | rune-lore-masters | occultists ||
 
life || biophilia | dream | illusion | creation | responsibility | suffering | death | Purgatory ||


|| life ||
 
Light, light

Light is information.

regarding light, cf 'Let there be Light':
& cf :
Light-killers include :
|| Light | light | Light-killer | Light-killers ||
 
Lightelf-Home

The Lightelves, who inhabit Lightelf-Home, are anestral spirits or demigods. (Cf the Swartelves.)

Upward on the trunk of Yggdrasil leads to Lightelf-Home, and beyond it to Asgard.

|| Lightelf-Home | Lothlorien | Holy City ||
 
lightning || thunder | storm ||

the tree which is most susceptible to being struck by lightning is the oak, which sacred to Zeus, who is god of lightning.

cf:


|| lightning ||
 
Lilith

Sumerian and Semitic name of the owl-footed goddess of fertility whem the Jews considered to be a succubus.

|| Lilith | the Dark Mother | other ||
 
Lingam

Lingam: [Sanskrit, 'phalls']; cf the Shivalingam.

The Lingam or ithyphalls is the Wand of Magick.
 
Lion || Houses of Hogwarts | beasts ||

the Lion symbolizes, and corresponds to,
in the Book of Daniel, chapter 7, the lion symbolizes Babylon; and also Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon;
in Rev. 13:2, the mouth of a lion symbolizes Babylonian speech;

in its negative aspect, the lion symbolizes the sin of hubris or overweening pride;

in Dante: Inferno: Canto I, the lion symbolizes violence (& cf Dante's other beasts);

the principal character in The Chronicles of Narnia, by C.S. Lewis, is the Lion Aslan [& cf Turkish Arslan, 'Lion'] who is the sun-god.

the lion is the emblem of Gryffindor House at the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry; see Houses of Hogwarts.

|| Lion ||
 
Litha || Midsummer | Feasts | Festivals ||

Keltish name of the Solar Feast of the estival solstice,
Druidic Alban Heruin.

|| Litha ||
 
liturgical; liturgy

liturgical languages include :


|| liturgy | liturgical ||
 
little book

Cf:


|| little book | book ||
 
living || austerity | fasting | hedonism | Mdhyamaka ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| living ||
 
Llewellyn Publications

Llewellyn Publications
POB 64383-881
Saint Paul, Minnesota 55164-0383 USA
| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Loa

Cf the:
Loa include :
  • Damballa-Wedo

|| Loa | deities ||
 
lobha || akuala-mla | mla priyaya | dosa | moha | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pli, 'attachment (deep emotional attachment), craving, excess of desire, greed, lust']

see akuala-mla

|| lobha ||
 
Lodge, lodge

cf :


|| Lodge | lodge ||
 
logic

logic is concerned with truth, not with facts ;
science is concerned with facts, not with truth ;
philosophy is concerned with both.

Aristotelian logic, which includes symbolic logic as a subset of itself, is non-contradictory; so it, and electronic computers which can do operations of symbolic logic, both choke on operations that involve propositions that posit the existence of self-containing sets, that is of sets that contain themselves, including the set of all sets, since it contains itself. So we prohibit such operations, and declare self-containing sets to be logically fallacious. A classic example of a logically fallacious self-containing set is that of the village barber who shaves every man of his village who does not shave himself; it turns out that this barber both does and does not shave himself, because if he does not shave himself, then he shaves himelf, and vice versa.

Aristotelian logic and symbolic logic differ essentially only in that, where classical Aristotelian logic uses words, symbolic logic uses algebraic formul or computer-code, and so resembles mathematics in both its superficial appearance and also the ease with which one can operate on extremely complex propositions, which makes symbolic logic extremely powerful;

electronic computers can handle operations of both classical verbal logic and symbolic logic, some of which latter operations computer programmers call Booleans, developed in the mid-1800s by the British-born Irish mathematician George Boole, though i suspect that it was really his lover and colleague Ada Lovelace who invented them.

Boolean logic consists of three logical operators, OR, AND, and NOT, each of which can be visually described by using Venn diagrams.

Aristotelian logic cannot tolerate paradox; but we humans can, therefore we are more than merely logical.

Aristotelian non-contradictory logic is not the only kind of logic. Qabbalistic logic, for example, is quite contradictory.

|| logic | absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | logical positivism | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth ||
 
logical positivism

Regarding logical positivism, cf logical positivists.
 
logical positivist(s)

Regarding logical positivists, cf syllogism.
 
Lgos || Lgos Aions ||

[Greek Λóγος, 'Word; Thought']

the Lgos is the archetype, blueprint, paragon of perfection.

in Christianity, the Lgos is Jesus Christwhence the imitation of Christ;

in Islm, the Lgos is Muhammad, the 'gem among stones'

In Theosophy, the Ascended Master Sanat Kumara is said to be the Planetary Lgos, the Lord of the World.

the Lgos is Lucifer, according to Madame Blavatsky, in The Secret Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

Cf: the Lgos Aions | Dabar

| Lgos | Word | Lgos Aions | Planetary Lgos ||
 
Lgos Aions

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the on.

The Lgos of the on of whom, which is said to be coval with the Age of Gemini, is said to be Tao.

The Lgos of the on of Isis, which is said to be coval with the Age of Taurus, is said to be Anatta.

The Lgos of the on of whom, which is said to be coval with the Age of Aries, is IAO.

The Lgos of the on of Osiris, which is coval with the Age of Pisces, is Αγαπη (Agap).

The Lgos of the on of Hrus, which may be coval with the Age of Aquarius, is Θελημα (Thelma).

The Lgos of the on of Ma'at, which is said to be coval with the on of Hrus and with Age of Aquarius, is IPSOS.

| Lgos | Word | Aions | on | Age ||
 
Lord || Name ||

The Lord has many Names, including:
& cf the :
|| Lord ||
 
Lord of Plenty

The names of the Lord of Prosperity, Lord of Plenty, and lord of material well-being, of wealth, of riches, of prosperity, of money, of finance, who rules in first-chakra_city, include:
same god, according to Herb DeGrasse: Kubera in Sanskrit, & Jhamballah [in Tibetan? or made-up?]

|| Lord of Plenty | plenty | Lord of Prosperity | prosperity ||
 
Lord of Shadows || link ||

the Lord of Shadows is an Office on the Inner_Planes, held from CE 1933 to 1945 by Adolf_Hitler.

cf Sauron_of_Mordor.

|| Lord of Shadows ||
 
Lord of the Dance

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Lord of the Dance (Natyaraja [Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']).
 
Lord of the Dead || abode of the dead | Lord of the Underworld ||

names of the Lord of the Dead include :
|| Lord of the Dead ||
 
Lord of the Forest, Lord of the Wildwood || link | Rex_Nemorensis ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Lord_of_the_Forest | Lord of the Wildwood ||
 
Lord of the Ring(s)


|| Lord of the Ring | Lord of the Rings | Ring-Bearer ||
 
Lord of the Wild Hunt || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Lord_of_the_Wild_Hunt ||
 
Lord of the World || World ||

the Lord of the World is
the King, Who is
the Ascended Master Whose name is Sanat Kumara, Who is
the Planetary Lgos,
says Leadbeater in Masters.
 
Regent or Lord of Time

the names of the Regent or Lord of Time, who devours his-or-her offspring, include:


|| Lord of Time | gods | deities | time ||
 
Lord Vaivasvata Manu

in re the Lord Vaivasvata Manu, cf Manu.
 
lore

collective knowledge or learning that pertains to a given topic.
Lore is not science, as science is defined today by uptight constipated folk who call themselves scientists.

Some of the lore contained herein is recent, and some is original with me; but most is of hoary antiquity.

Some is apocryphal; so, as always, caveat lectorlet the reader beware!
 
Lothlorien

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Lothlorien | Lightelf-Home | Holy City | other ||
 
Lotterhand, Jason Christopher, 1911-1995

Jason Christopher Lotterhand, 1911/01/01-1995:
North American Christian mystic, occultist, tarologist, author, and Grand Imperator (that is, Director) of the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA).
 
lotus || Padma; Padme; Pdme, Pme | detachment ||

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| lotus ||
 
Lotus Sutra | daimoku | lotus | mantra | Stra ||

The lotus sutra is widely considered to be the most sacred teaching of the Buddha, is his most referred-to teaching on "emptiness", and is said to be a central concept and necessary part of enlightenment.
J B Foyle

|| Lotus_Sutra ||
 
Love || Eros | Αγαπη (Agap) | agapetai | Angels | Being | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

Cf the Greek eros, philia, Agap (Αγαπη).

Regarding Love, Cf Divine Love.

Love is the will to accept discipline and the suffering that discipline entails.

English falling or being in love in the sexual sense (Greek eros), which is a temporary partial collapse of the boundaries of the ego that occurs as a component of genetically determined instinctual mating behavior, is not Love in this sense, because it entails no discipline; but it is, though temporary, very similar to the mystical Love of God, Whose nature is Love.

the opposite of love is said to be hatred;
and hatred arises from fear,
so the true opposite of love is fear.
"Love is letting go of fear." Marianne Williamson

the Angel of Love: Quinn, May, Ch 7, pp 96 ff

|| Love ||
 
love cult(s) || Αγαπη (Agap) | agapetai | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

Sir Richard Francis Burton, 1821-1890, famous Victorian English Orientalist and explorer, who translates the:
  • Kama Sutra, 1883
  • Ananga Ranga, 1895


Sir John Woodroffe, a.k.a. Arthur Avalon, enigmatic High Court Judge and secret Tantrika;

the teachings of Paschal Beverly Randolph, 1825–1875, the North American occultist, Rosicrucian, Spiritualist, and scryer, and author of The Ansairetic Mystery;

see My life in a love cult: a warning to all young girls (1928), by Marion Dockerill (Alma Hirsig), regarding Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard, 1875?–1955, a.k.a. Oom the Omnipotent; founds the "Secret Order of Tantriks" or "Tantrik Order in America" in 1906; dies in New York City at age 80; his disciples chant the mantram 'Oom man na padma Oom.'; read his "International Journal: Tantrik Order"; —see his"Tantrik Worship: The Basis of Religion" —& visit http://www.esoteric.msu.edu/printable/Oomprintable.html

Aleister Crowley refers to the Agape Lodge as "that slimy abomination, a 'love cult'."
—, in a letter to Frater Ramaka 132, a.k.a. Wilfred Talbot Smith
—per Shreck, Demons, Chapter "A Love Cult" pp 249–251

cf the Missa Gnostica of the EGC, which i hear HA-777 call "the softest porn in town" in the 1970s.

|| love-cult(s) ||
 
love-feast(s) || || Αγαπη (Agap) | agapetai | Eucharist | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

see agapetai and Eucharist.

|| love-feast(s) ||
 
Lover || Grades | four Ways ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk, and to the Middle Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Sulphur; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Lover ||
 
Lucifer

[Latin, 'Light-Bearer']

the Christians identify Lucifer with Satan.

Madame Blavatsky says that Lucifer is "the Logos, the Serpent, the Saviour." The_Secret_Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

|| Lucifer | Light ||
 
Luck

Fortune; cf Atu X.

|| Luck | luck ||
 
Ludwig II, 1845-1886, Rex Bavari 1866-1886 || Bavaria | Liber XV: Collects ||
|| Ludwig II, Rex Bavari ||
 
Luminaries

The Luminaries are:Cf the Planets.
 
Luminary

One of the two Luminaries.
 
Luminous Lodge

In Berlin, Karl Haushofer founds the Luminous Lodge or Vril Society, whose objective is to explore the origins of the Aryan race and to perform exercises in concentration to awaken the forces of Vril.

|| Luminous Lodge | Vril Society ||
 
Lna

Lna is the Latin name of the lesser Luminary, namely the Moon;
and of the eponymous Goddess, namely the Moon-Goddess, who
rules the night and the Lunar night-time world of:
Lna symbolizes:
  • rebirth
  • regeneration

consider the following:
Cf || Atu XVIIIThe Moon. || Lna | Moon | dreams | Sl | Sun | Planets ||
 
Luna Olcott || painters ||

a certain delightful painter.

|| Luna Olcott ||
 
Lupercalia

a very ancient and possibly pre-Roman pastoral festival, observed on February 15 when, to avert evil spirits and purify the city, the Luperci, young men clad only in the skins of goats sacrificed on that day, ran around the Palatine hill from the Lupercal cave at its foot, and with strips of goat-hide struck women whom they encountered, to fertilize them.

|| Lupercalia | Feasts ||
 
Lusseyran, Jacques, 1924/09/191971 || And there was Light | Inner Light ||

blind Frenchman whom everyone must read ; author of And there was Light

|| Lusseyran, Jacques | Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971 ||
 
lust

obsessive compulsive lust of the loins, which is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity, is symbolized in the Occident by the Leopard; in the Orient, by the Serpent.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| lust ||
 
Lux

[Latin, 'Light']

Cf:
|| Lux | Light
 
Lux Veritatis

[Latin, 'Light of Truth']

Frater Lux Veritatis, who shines at Sunrise Books in e.v. 2000, is an inspired qabbalist, Hermeticist, aspirant devoted to the Great Work, and co-founder of Hermetica West; his Blog is at http://www.livejournal.com/~polaris933/

|| Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Lux
 
LXI

Roman numeral for '61'.

|| LXI | other ||
 
Lyrus

husband of Nema.

|| Lyrus ||
 
 
§ection M

 
Maat Magick: a guide to self-initiation

by Nema
© 1995 by Margaret C Ingalls
ISBN 0-87728-827-5
Samuel Weiser, Inc
PO Box 612
York Beach, ME 03910-0612 USA
www.weiserbooks.com

|| Maat Magick | Ma'at | Magick || M | TOC | Top ||
 
Ma'at < Mu'at

Ma'at is the Egyptian name of the neter who is the goddess of truth, justice, order, adjustment, and honesty.
Nema, Maat Magick, p xv:tm
and whose symbols are a feather which she wears in her headband, and against which she weighs the hearts of the dead, which, if they weigh more than the feather, get eaten by the crocodile-god Sebek; and her other symbol is the foundation-stone under her throne.
Nema, Maat Magick, p xvii

Ma'at Nema, Maat Magick, p 3

according to Nema, Ma'at is the final H of the Tetragrammaton, and is thus the Daughter of Yod H, the Father-Mother Hadit and Nuit; and the sister of their Son Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Crowned and Conquering Child.
Nema, Maat Magick, p 7:m-b

Cf:
|| Ma'at | Truth ||
 
Mabon || equinoxes | Feast | Feasts ||

Keltish name of the Solar Feast of the autumnal equinox.

|| Mabon ||
 
MacLaine, Shirley

1934.04.24: Richmond, VA, USA: she is born Shirley MacLane Beaty, sister of Warren Beaty, now Beatty

some excellent books by Shirley MacLaine include:
  • 1970: “Don’t fall off the mountain”, Copyright © 1970 by Shirley MacLaine, W. W. Norton & Company, Inc, Bantam, New York etc etc, ISBN 0-553-25234-8
  • 19nn: You can get there from here
  • 1983: Out on a limb
  • 1986: Dancing in the Light
  • 19nn: It’s all in the playing
  • 19nn: Going within
  • 1991: Dance while you can
  • 1995: My lucky stars
  • 2003: Out on a leash
  • when: The Camino: a journey of the Spirit
  • 2003: Out on a leash: exploring the nature of reality and love
  • for more extended bibliography, shift-click on http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/book.html


films by Shirley MacLaine include:
  • 1958: Some Came Running
  • 1960: The Apartment
  • 1963: Irma la Douce [with Jack Lemmon]
  • 1969: Two Mules for Sister Sara [with Clint Eastwood]
  • 1969: Sweet Charity
  • 1977: The Turning Point
  • 1983: Terms of Endearment
  • for extended filmography, Google "Shirley MacLaine"

for more information, shift-click on : www.ShirleyMacLaine.com

|| Shirley MacLaine | other ||
 
Macumba

Cf Candomble, Macumba, Umbanda in Brazil.
 
Mdhyamaka; Mdhyamika || Path | Way ||

Mdhyamaka [Sanskrit, 'Middle Way']

Mdhyamika [Sanskrit, 'follower of the Middle Way']

|| Mdhyamaka | Mdhyamika ||
 
Maga [Latin feminine singular], Mage [English singular < French masculine singular], Magus [Latin masculine singular]

Magickiancf the Magi.

The Mage, or The Magus, or The Magician, is a name of Atu I, The Magician.

|| Maga | Mage | Magus ||
 
Magi [Latin masculine plural]

the Magi are the priests of Iran.

the Three Magi (cf the French les trois rois mages) are said to be named
Balthasar, Caspar, and Melchior.

cf Magic, magic, and Magick.

|| Magi | other ||
 
magia, Magía || magic | Magick | mysticism ||

[Latin, 'Magic, magic, Magick']

cf Soror Magía, who tells Frater Ne Mo, a.k.a. el Hermano A. Non y Mousse, that she once led one of her lovers through the streets of Berkeley in California by a string which she had attached to his penis.

|| magía | Magía ||
 
Magian religion, Mazdasm, Zoroastrianism, Zoroastrism

in Iran in the seventh and sixth centuries BCE,
approximately covally with the Hebrew prophets Jeremiah and Isaiah in Jerusalem,
the Iranian prophet and World-Teacher Zarathushtra [> Greek Zoroaster] taught the quasi-dualistic Magian religion called Mazdasm (or sometimes Zoroastrianism or Zoroastrism) which declares a long-term struggle between two cosmic principles of good (Ahura-Mazda) and evil (Angra-Mainyu) resulting finally in the victory of the good, so that Mazdasm is only quasi-dualistic. see the Encyclopdia Britannica

Cf:
|| Magian religion | Mazdasm | Zoroastrianism | Zoroastrism ||
 
magic square(s)

magic squares include kameas, and also the:


the oldest known magic square is from China, circa 1000 BCE; another, the Rotas-Sator square, has been found in the ruins of Pompeii; and again in British ruins of the fourth century CE.

refer to the books :
  • Man: The Magic Square, by Claude Bragdon
  • Legacy of yhe Luoshu, by Frank Swetz, Chicago, Open Court Publishing Company, 2001, 2002

|| magic squares | kamea | squares | magic ||
 
Magic, magic || Magick ||

[< Latin magia 'Magic, magic, Magick'; the adjective is magical.]

stage-magic, including illusionism, prestidigitation, et ctera, is not to be confused with real Magic, which is the Art of the Magi, and which Aleister Crowley spells Magick to distinguish it from mere stage-magic.

"Magic has the power to experience and fathom things which are inaccessible to human reason. For Magic is a great secret wisdom, just as reason is a great public folly." Paracelsus

Magick is a foot when the door is a jar. Mick Roche, on Facebook 2010/05/18

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

|| magic | Magic ||
 
Magician

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Magician | Magickian | Magicians | Grades | four Ways ||
 
Magicians

Magicians work outward; mystics work inward.
Cf Magician | Magickians | Magick
 
Magick || magic | Magic ||

an olde Englysshe variant spelling of the English word magic with a final k,
which Aleister Crowley, and other Thelemites, and others,
use to distinguish real Magick, which is the Art of the Magi,
from mere stage-magic, which is illusionism, prestidigitation, et ctera.

"Magic has the power to experience and fathom things which are inaccessible to human reason. For Magic is a great secret wisdom, just as reason is a great public folly." Paracelsus

science analyzes; the arts, including magick, synthesize.

Magick is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

Magick works outward; mysticism works inward.

Crowley says that "Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will."
MTP (New York, Magickal Childe Publishing, Inc, 1990, ISBN 0-939708-32-9, Introduction, p. xii:b)

in Norse mythology, Freya is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

in Magick, the writings of Aleister Crowley constitute a corpus of prolegomena; they include:


books on Magick by others include:


Cf:
  • Magical Alphabets
  • magickal name, magickal motto, magickal slogan, magickal tagline
  • magic squares
  • Magicians
  • Nema, Maat Magick, pp 5:tm-8:band, if you like it, then i encourage you to read the entire book.

the Great Magickal Agent is the subconscious mind.

|| Magick | Magicians | Magickian | mysticism ||
 
Magick:
Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts I–IV

by Aleister Crowley
with Mary Desti and Leila Waddell

first published in 1913

ISBN 0-87728-919-0, Samuel Weiser, Inc, York Beach, Maine 03910 USA, 1994,
hardcover: alk. paper

|| Magick Book 4 | Magick Book Four | Book Four | Libri | Magick ||
 
Magick in Theory and Practice (MTP) - Part II of Book Four

by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)

of Crowley's three books on Magick, this book was written first, and for Minervals;
it has the reading-list, and may be a commentary on Liber AL
Magick in Theory and Practice - study guide by Bill Heidrick: http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/mtpguide.html

ISBN 0-939708-32-9 Magickal Childe Publishing, Inc, New York, 19nn

|| Magick_in_Theory_and_Practice | MTP | Magick | Libri | Aleister Crowley ||
 
Magick Without Tears - [MWT]

by Aleister Crowley
first edition 1973

of Crowley's three books on Magick, this book:
  • was written last;
  • is clearest, says Frater mth;
  • and is not for Minervals only.

ISBN 1-56184-018-1: New Falcon Publishing, USA, 1991

|| Magick Without Tears | Magick | Libri | books by Frater Perdurabo ||
 
Magickal, magickal

Adjective derived from the noun Magick.

|| Magickal | magickal | magick ||
 
Magickal Childe

Hrus, the Hermaphroditic Magickal Childe of Isis by Osiris, is the Crowned and Conquering Child.

|| Magickal Childe ||
 
Magickian

a karcist who works Magick.

|| Magickian | Magician | karcist ||
 
Magna Mater, the || Dark Mother | Mamma | Mother | Whore ||

[Latin, 'Great Mother']

Latin name of the Great Goddess who syncretizes Astarte, Cybele, Demeter, Isis.

Cf her other names, which include :
|| Magna Mater ||
 
magnetism

the folowing, inter alia, have personal magnetism:


|| magnetism | other ||
 
Magnum Innominandum

Magnum Innominandum, the [Latin, 'Great Not-to-be-Named']
ref H P Lovecraft; cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
Magnum Opus || sādhanā ||

The Magnum Opus [Latin, 'Great Work'] is term that the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, Aleister Crowley, and the Thelemites of the 93 Current, all use to denote the Great Work, which Gurdjeff and the other teachers of the Fourth Way, and their disciples, call simply the Work.
 
Maha-Chohan

the Maha-Chohan
 
Mahkla || dharmaplas | other ||

(Tib. Nagpo Chenpo)

which dharmapla

|| Mahkla ||
 
mahasiddha || Tantra ||

corpus

|| mahasiddha ||
 
Mahâyâna || Theravâda | Mahâyâna | Vajrayâna | Buddhism | Buddhists ||

Mahâyâna [Sanskrit, 'Greater or Larger Vehicle or Vessel']

the northern Buddhist tradition; the sect of northern Buddhism of north-eastern Asia which develops in India by the year CE 0, and spreads to:
  • Tibet
  • China
  • Mongolia
  • Korea
  • Japan
  • Vietnam

|| Mahâyâna ||
 
mahyuga

A mahyuga is a unit of the Hindu temporal cycles, and = 10 modules = 4,320 millennia = 4.32 gigennia.
1000 mahyugas = 1 kalpa (Day of Brahman) = 4.32 terennia. Cf the yuga, and cf the pyramid of Pythgoras.
 
Mhdi

the Imam Mhdi, who is the twelfth Imam, is the Awaited One.

|| Mhdi | other ||
 
Maiden

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone

|| Maiden | maidens ||
 
Maitreya

the Bodhisattva who is to come;

in 1977 he creates and inhabits a human body, and presently inhabits London, according to Benjamin_Creme.

|| Maitreya | Metteya | the Awaited One | Kalki ||
 
mala

'rosary'

|| mala | rosary ||
 
malice

Never attribute to malice what can be explained more easily by incompetence.

|| malice | incompetence ||
 
Malkuth

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Malkuth [Hebrew, 'Kingdom'] is Sephira 10, is ruled by Saturn, and corresponds to the muladhara chakra.
 
Mama Pacha, or Pachamama || Earth_Mother | Magna Mater ||

[Quechua Mama 'Mamma'+ Pacha 'space-time, hence the universe']

the name, in Quechua, of the Great Mother Goddess of fertiltiy and of the harvest;
and also of space-time, hence of the universe.

|| Pachamama | Mama Pacha ||
 
Maman Brigitte

Maman Brigitte: Afro-British hybrid spirit in the tradition of Vodoun of Haiti. | dark goddesses ||
 
Mammon

[Hebrew, 'Money']

Mammon is the god of First Chakra City, which is inhabited by bankers, inter alia.

|| Mammon | Money ||
 
man of Earth || Earth | Grades | four Ways ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir (and to the Infernal Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Salt ); so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| man of Earth ||
 
Mandaean(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Mandaean | Mandans | Gnostics ||
 
māṇdala || Atu_X | Atu_XIX | Buddhism | circle | cycle | Ourobors | recurrence | Psyche | return | ring | sipapu | temporal cycles | Wheel ||

[Sanskrit, 'circle'; has ṇd retroflex; The "d" is retroflex, but i haven't yet found its HTML-entity-code.] the māṇdala is a Buddhist bidimensional representation, originally of a stupa, later of the psyche or soul and Self, and is developed in the Himalayas by the Tantric / Vajrayna tradition.

Cf the two diagrams of the soul:


|| māṇdala ||
 
Mani

the Persian ascetic teacher of Manichism, his dualist Gnostic religion.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualist | Gnostic ||
 
Manichan(s)

ascetic Gnostic disciples of Mani, and adherents of Manichism.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualists | Gnostics ||
 
Manichism

the dualist Gnostic religion of the Persian ascetic teacher Mani.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualism | Gnosticism ||
 
Manjushri || Bodhisattva | Wisdom | other ||

the Bodhisattva of Wisdom, who always rides on a lion, and holds a sword and a book of sutras.

|| Manjushri ||
 
mantra, mantram, mantras || spell | Avalokiteshvara | Chenrezig | sutra | phonosymbolism ||

sacred chant(s), hymn(s), or verse(s).

After a mantram is completed, it is traditional to remain silent.

Buddhist mantras:

  • Om Mani Padme Hum / Om Mani Pme Hung
  • Om Mani Padme Hum, Vajra Guru Padma Siddhi Hum /
    Om Mani Peme Hung, Benzra Guru Pme Siddhi Hung
  • Heart-Stra_Mantra

Hindu mantras:


|| mantra | mantram ||
 
Manu

in re Manu, cf the Lord Vaivasvata Manu.
 
manvantara

A manvantara is one of the Hindu temporal cycles.
 
MAQs (Most Abominable Questions)

See page MAQs (Most Abominable Questions)
 
Marduk || Mars | other | other ||

Mesopotamian Semitic name of Mars.

the following are equivalents:
  • Marduk
  • Marrs
  • Mars
  • Merodach
  • Mordecai 'I am Mars'

|| Marduk ||
 
marine || sea | other | other ||

'pertaining to the sea'

cf:
|| marine ||
 
Mariolatry

the adoration or worship of the Blessd Virgin Mary.

|| Mariolatry | other ||
 
marketplace(s), Marketplace(s) || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| marketplace | Marketplace(s) ||
 
Maronite

in the late 16th century, the Maronite Church is united in toto with the Roman Catholic Church.

|| Maronite | christology | Churches ||
 
Mars


Mars is the fourth inner planet,
and is named:
in astrology:
Mars is the King of Fear, who rules the Sephira Pachad.
Cf: | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||

The hue and color of Mars is red.

The number of Mars is 5.

The numeric value of the kamea of Mars = 555.

The seat of Mars is in the right arm and hand, and in Sephira 5 Geburh 'Severity';

Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes Sammal, the Angel of Death, to Mars.

in palmistry, Mars rules the Mount of Mars.

|| Mars | Planets ||
 
mask || Archetypes | dramatis person ||

The Venetians make exquisite masks for Carnevale.
The tragic and comic masks of the drama, which the actors wear in the ancient Grco-Roman theatre, are literally the dramatis person, which are the tragic and comic masks or persons or cast of characters of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.

The personality, or the person, is one of the masks of God, as Joseph Campbell says in his eponymous book.
 
Mass

[English Mass < Latin Missa, 'put, sent'
from the final words of the ritual: "Ite. Missa est." 'Go. it’s done.']

|| Mass | Liber XV | Liber | XV | Mssa Gnstica | other ||
 
Mastema || Watchers | Demon | other ||

a leader of the Watchers.

|| Mastema ||
 
Master(s) || Adept | Being ||

a Master is an Adept. Leadbeater in Masters

ref:
|| Master(s) ||
 
Masters of Wisdom

Regarding the Masters of Wisdom, cf Masters, Wisdom, Khwajagn

|| Masters of Wisdom ||
 
The Masters of Wisdom

The Masters of Wisdom
by John G. Bennett
1977, Turnstone Books, London W14 8AJ
Hardback  ISBN 0 85500 052 X
Paperback ISBN 0 85500 069 4
|| The Masters of Wisdom ||
 
mastery

Life is a series of difficult problems, which is why we enjoy it; if life were easy, then it would bore us, just as the game of tic-tac-toe bores us once we've mastered it, and understand how never to lose at it. So we can choose to moan about our problems and not solve them, or to solve them and not get to moan about them. To solve all of life's problems requires total discipline; see The Master Game, by DeRopp, Robert S.?
 
material || matter | bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

our material physical body is on the material physical plane with its three spatial dimensions, which is in the four-dimensional world of space-time which has three spatial dimensions, and a single fourth or temporal dimension, which is time.

|| material ||
 
mathematics; mathematician(s) || other | other ||

mathematicians include:


|| mathematical | mathematician | mathematicians | mathematics | number(s) | numerology ||
 
Samuel Liddell “MacGregor” Mathers (Frater DDCF / SRMD), 1854–1918 e.v.

a Founder, and the ferociously flamboyant and egotistical Grand High Mucky-Muck, of the GD; he purports to have translated The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage.

|| Samuel Liddell “MacGregor” Mathers  | DDCF | SRMD | Abra-Melin ||
 
matter || material | bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

“We are such stuff
as dreams are made of; and our little life
is rounded with a sleep.”
Prospero, in Shakespeare’s “The Tempest” Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158.

|| matter ||
 
Maut

[Egyptian, Vulture]

|| Maut | Vulture ||
 
Matrix || anxiety | avidya | cave | ignorance | illusion | limitation | Matrix | Maya | Net | prison | veil | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Matrix ||
 
May the Angels be with you: access your spirit guide(s) and create the life you want / by Gary Quinn || Quinn, May | Angels ||

2001, Random House

ISBN: 1-58872-084-5
2003, www.jodere.com, Jodere Group, Inc / San Diego, CA 92191-0147 US
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend this book.

|| May the Angels be with you | Quinn, May ||
 
Maya

Maya [Sanskrit, 'illusion'].
 
McClimans, John P (Frater P), 1947-1996

John P McClimans (Frater P) is born in 1947.11.17, dies in 1996.11.10.
 
May Day || Beltaine | Maypole ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| May Day ||
 
Maypole || Asherah | pillar | pole | tree ||

the be-ribboned pole of May Day.

|| Maypole ||
 
Mazda

[Old Iranian or Avestan Mazda, 'wisdom']

see :
|| Mazda ||
 
MCLI

Roman numeral for Arabic '1151'.

|| MCLI | Liber MCLI ||
 
McMurtry, Grady Louis, Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, 1918–1985

Grady Louis McMurtry, Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, is born in 1919.10.18; dies in 1985.07.12.
  1. Born Grady Louis McMurtry in Oklahoma in e.v. 1918.10.18.
  2. After Frater Saturnus (Karl Johannes Germer, 1885–1962) dies, Grady Louis McMurtry becomes Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, OHO (Outer Head of the Order) and Caliph, X° O.T.O..
  3. dies in e.v. 1985.07.12 in California, and is succeeded by Frater Superior Hymenus Beta, a.k.a. Bill Breeze.
read Cornelius, In

shift-click on http://members.tripod/com/~aiwaz/grady.html

|| Soror Meral | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
me

me: i am at the Center of the Qabbalistic Cross. | me ||
 
median eye

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

|| median eye ||
 
meditation || concentration | dhyna | samādhi | meditator | introspection | omphaloskepsis ||

The word "meditation", which comes from Latin, means "sitting and doing nothing";
and that's exactly what the Chinese call it, since they have no word that corresponds to the Latin word "meditation".

The practice of meditation is of hoary antiquity; and it is strongly recommended that you do it;

but, if you do it, don't call it "sitting and doing nothing", lest Occidental folks say to you:
"You lazy bum, aren't you ashamed to be such a lazy good-for-nothing bum?
Stop sitting on your lazy bum and doing nothing;
get up off your lazy bum and go to work.";
instead, say that you're meditating;
then people will treat you with proper respect.

Most Occidentals don's meditate enough; however, it has been said that too much meditation can make people unable to think for themselves; so here, as elsewhere, one must follow the Middle Path and find the point of balance.

meditation comprises Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration, according to the Ashtadika Marga.

|| meditation ||
 
meditator

A meditator is one who meditates; an introspector; see meditation.
 
Meher Baba, fl 1950-1965 in India

Meher Baba is said to be the Avatar of the (New) Age.

shift-click on http://www.AvatarOfTheAge.com/

| Meher Baba | Avataras ||
 
Meister Eckhart, CE 1260?-1327?

Meister Eckhart is a mediaeval German Chrisitan mystic who has been called the father of German mysticism.
 
melancholy

[< Greek, 'black bile']
melancholy, whose color is Black, is ruled by Saturn.

|| melancholy ||
 
Melchizedek

Melchizedek is the Priest-King of Salem. cf:
|| Melchizedek | Salem ||
 
Melek, Milk

[whatLanguageKurdishArabic, 'angel, Angel']

Cf:
|| Melek | melek | milk | Milk ||
 
Melek Ta'aus || Angel | Azazel | Melek ||

[Kurdish, 'peacock angel' < melek 'angel' + ta'aus 'peacock']

in the Yezidi Creation-myth, Yazdan creates seven angels, of whom the first and chief is Melek Azazel, who becomes Melek Ta'aus who is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.

|| Melek Ta'aus ||
 
Melkar, Melqart || Punic | storm | god ||

[Punic, 'storm']


|| Melkar | Melqart ||
 
memory, Memory, memories

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and to dwell on one's memories drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

cf Atu IIThe High Priestess.

|| Memory | memory | memories ||
 
mental

the Dimensions or Planes or Realms are:
One must not confuse the Planes.

|| Dimension(s) | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||
 
Meral, 1939–2004/05/31 || College of Thelema | Sorores | Phyllis Evelina Seckler ||

Soror Meral, a.k.a. Phyllis Evelina Seckler: poetess, painter, writer, publisher, gardener:
  • e.v. 1917.06.18, in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada: she is born Phyllis Evelina Pratt;
  • e.v. 1939: Hollywood actress Jane Wolfe introduces her to, and she joins, the Agape Lodge, OTO;
  • e.v. 1955, UCLA: Phyllis Evelina Seckler receives her Master of Arts degree;
  • e.v. 1955 until her retirement: she teaches art at Livermore High School, Livermore, California, USA;
  • e.v. 1969-1975: Soror Meral is the consort of Hymenus Alpha 777, a.k.a. Grady Louis McMurtry;
  • e.v. 1973-1996: she publishes "In the Continuum";
  • e.v. 1973: she founds the College of Thelema, which still exists;
  • e.v. 2004.05.31, hour 16:34, Oroville Hospital and Medical Center, Oroville, California, USA: Phyllis Evelina Seckler gives up the ghost at 4:34 p.m. Pacific Daylight Time, while a friend of hers is reading AL 3:34that is, 434+334, which reduces to 777.
  • she is survived by three offspring by her first husband, Paul H Seckler, Jr, and by their offspring and their offspring's offspring.
Web: shift-click on :|| Meral ||
 
Mercury

The number of Mercury is 8.

The numeric value of the kamea of Mercury = 888.

The seat of Mercury is in the right leg, and in Sephira 8 Hd 'Brilliance, Glory, ¿Majesty?';

Alchemical Mercury symbolizes the Spirit;

in palmistry, Mercury rules the little finger.

See Planets | Mercury
 
mercy, Mercy

Cf:


|| Mercy | mercy | pity ||
 
Messenger

the Messenger of the Gods is:


|| Messenger | other ||
 
Messiach, Messiah

Messiah is English; Messiach is Hebrew.

|| Messiach | Messiah | the Awaited One ||
 
metanoia

Greek, 'change of mind'

|| metanoia | mind ||
 
Metaphysics

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Metaphysics ||
 
Metatron

Metatron is :
  • the teaching angel, says Jason Lotterhand
  • Enoch reborn as the angel who is high priest of the heavenly temple and minister of wisdom to the throne of glory, according to the Merkavah mystics, says Dedopulos, Kabbalah, p 11:2:tm


|| Metatron | Angels ||
 
metempsychosis or rencarnation or re-incarnation || resurrection | afterlife | incarnation ||

oblivion of past lives:
the fact that i can't remember all the details of all of my past lives, fails to prove that they don't exist;
how can i remember what i did during an incarnation in ancient gypt three thousand years ago,
when i can't remember even what i ate last week?

purpose of metempsychosis or rencarnation or re-incarnation :
  • to learn how to avoid making stupid mistakes;
  • to explore;
  • to have fun!

time when:
since humanity's time will end soon,
possibly even by 2012/12/21,
we often rencarnate or re-incarnate in our past,
or shuttle like a tennis-ball back-and-forth between past and future,
depending on what we need to learn next.

|| metempsychosis | rencarnation or re-incarnation | rencarnate or re-incarnate | rencarnating or re-incarnating ||
 
method, methodology

The method or methodology of this opus uses: | accident | association | concidence | correspondence | equivalence | identity, identification | omen | synchronicity ||
 
Metteya

name, in Pāli, of the Bodhisattva Maitreya.

|| Metteya | Maitreya | the Awaited One ||
 
Metzger, Hermann J, 1919–1990 || Paragranus | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||

Hermann Josephus Metzger, born in Switzerland, is Frater Paragranus;

in 1943, Frater Renatus initiates Hermann Josephus Metzger into the O.T.O. as
Frater Paragranus.

when: Mysteria Mystica Maxima, Appenzell, Schweitz/Switzerland.

in 1990.07.14, Hermann Josephus Metzger dies.

|| Hermann Josephus Metzger ||
 
Metzger, Richard

The works of Richard Metzger include:
 
miaphysitism || monophysitism | christology | Churches ||

[< Greek, mia 'one' + φυσις physis 'nature']

miaphysitism is the christology of the Oriental Orthodox churches,
who anathematize Eutyches and monophysitism.

|| miaphysitism ||
 
Michal

Michal [Hebrew, 'Grace' + El 'Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Michal is on my right hand;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Michal is on my right hand;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Michal is:
 
Michael Scott || link | other ||

Irish-born writer of fantasy, folklore, horror, and science fiction, whose works include the series entitled {The Secrets of the immortal Nicholas Flamel} published by Delacorte Press:


visit www.dillonscott.com

|| Michael_Scott ||
 
Michaelsen, Scott

Scott Michaelsen is:
  • a 1981 gradeuate of Harvard University and a doctoral candidate in English, studying theory and philosophy of literature, at the State University of New York at Buffalo in 1989
  • editor of: Portable Darkness: an Aleister Crowley reader, 1989

|| Michaelsen, Scott | Scott Michaelsen ||
 
Middangeard

[Anglo-Saxon (Old English) middangeard; cf Norse Midgard]

"Middangeard" is an ancient expression for the everyday world between Heaven above and Hell below.

|| Middangeard | Midgard ||
 
Middle

cf :


|| Middle | Center ||
 
Middle Earth

in The Hobbit, and in The Lord of the Rings, both by JRR_Tolkien:
|| Middle Earth | Tolkien ||
 
the Middle Path

Note that the following terms are equivalent :
|| Middle Path | Middle Pillar ||
 
the Middle Pillar || Pillars ||

the Middle Pillar of the Etz Chayym is the Middle Path thereof.

|| Middle Pillar ||
 
the Middle Triad or the Middle Triangle

cf the Middle.

the Middle Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym comprises the Sephirth Chsed, Geburh, and Tiphreth ;

the Veil of the Abyss of Abada separates it from the Supernal Triad.

|| Middle Triad | Infernal Triad | Supernal Triad ||
 
Midgard

in Norse mythology, Midgard is the Asgardian name of earth,
and stands at the junction of the vertical axis and the two horizontal axes at the center of Yggdrasil.

|| Midgard | Middangeard ||
 
Midsummer || Litha | Feasts | Festivals ||

Solar Feast of the estival solstice.

|| Midsummer ||
 
Min || ithyphallic gods | fertility ||

Egyptian name of the ithyphallic god of fertility.

|| Min ||
 
The Mind Chronicles Trilogy || mind | books ||

by Barbara Hand Clow
Bear & Company, Rochester, Vermont, USA, 2007

|| The Mind Chronicles Trilogy ||
 
mind || Archetypes | citta | dreams | The Mind Chronicles Trilogy | sem | rigpa ||

the conscious mind is:
the subconscious mind is:
cf rigpa and sem:
  • sem is the ordinary mind with its delusions;
  • rigpa is the essential and innermost nature of mind, which is infinite and celestial, boundless and sky-like; click rigpa.

|| mind ||
 
mine(s) || Underworld | other | other | other ||

cf :

|| mine(s) ||
 
Minotaur || || Underworld ||

the Minotaur is the dread man-bull or bull-man,
the bull-headed son of Pasipha and the bull of Poseidon,
who dwells at the center of the Labyrinth;
cf the Dweller on the Threshold in Atu XV.

Where we expect to find an abomination, there we find a god.
so says Joseph Campbell, in The Power of Myth.

|| Minotaur
 
MIQs (Most Important Questions)

See page MIQs (Most Important Questions)
 
mirror(s), Mirror(s)

« Les miroirs devraient rflchir un peu avant de rejetter les images. » Jean Cocteau, dans son film « Orphe »
"Mirrors should reflect a bit before throwing back images." Jean Cocteau, in his film "Orphe"

At Delphi, which the Greeks call the Omphalos, the pythoness sits over, and looks into, a mirror which reflects her kteis; so Delphi is both the Omphalos, and the kteis which the omphalos symbolizes.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

See river of mirrors
| mirrors | kteiskepsis ||
 
Miskatonic

According to H P Lovecraft, the river Miskatonic flows past Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, which is the site of Miskatonic University.

See places.
 
Miskatonic University

According to H P Lovecraft, the library of Miskatonic University, in Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, on the river Miskatonic which traverses the state of Massachusetts, houses a carefully secreted copy of the forbidden translation of the Necronomicon into low Latin by Olaus Wormius.
 
Mssa Gnstica

for the ritual-text of the Mssa Gnstica 'Gnostic Mass' (GM)
vide Liber XV

|| GM | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic Mass ||
 
mistletoe || oak | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| mistletoe ||
 
Mithra, Mithras

ancient Aryan ¿bullfighter? god of light and wisdom.

Mithra, Mithras: « un des gnies de la religion mazdenne, peut-tre issu du Mitra vdique, l'esprit de la lumire divine, dieu de la vracit et de la bonne foi. [etc.]  » Larousse du XXe sicle

Christmas, which is the feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.
 
Mitra

[Vedic. god of social contracts and obligations.

Mitra-Váruṇa- is a single divinity in the Rg-Veda.

| Mitra | Váruṇa- ||
 
Mjollnir

Mjollnir is the Uru-Hammer of Thor.

|| Hammer | Mjollnir | Thor ||
 
MMM

abbreviation of 'Mysteria Mystica Maxima'.

|| MMM | Mysteria Mystica Maxima ||
 
moaning

in re moaning: We can choose to moan about our problems and not solve them, or to solve them and not get to moan about them.
 
moha || akuala-mla | mla priyaya | lobha | dosa | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pli, 'delusion; ignorance']

see akuala-mla

|| moha ||
 
Mohammed

Mohammed: variant spelling of Muhammad.
 
Moirai

In re the Moirai, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parcae | Fatae | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
mole, Mole

mole 'tunnelling animal; spy immplanted in a rival organization';
cf: Mole | Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV.

Mole: a principal character in The Wind in the Willows (1908)
by Scottish author Kenneth Grahame, 18591932;
cf: mole | Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV.

|| mole | Mole ||
 
Moloch || Nyarlathotep ||

Moloch is the god of chthonic fire who inhabits the center of the earth, according to Rudolf_Steiner; and to whom his priests sacrificed the firstborn of the folk by throwing them into the oven of Moloch while a band of musicians played loudly to drown out the sound of the screaming of the sacrificed babies, which so horrified the Romans that they razed Carthage and salted the earth where it had stood, that nothing might any more grow there.

|| Moloch ||
 
Monad

the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother. God, whose name is Samantabhadra (or Samanthabhadra) and Samantabhadri, the Adibuddha.

Samantabhadra is the name of the Monad who is the essential FatherMother-God of the Universe;

the Silver Star of Consciousness represents the Monad: ref Leadbeater, Masters. | FatherMother-God

Cf:

|| Monad | Samantabhadra | Yab-Yum ||
 
monastic, monasticism || link ||

Buddhism and Christianity have monastic traditions; Judaism and Islam do not.

Buddhist monastic traditions are those of the Theravda, Dharmagupta, and Mulasarvastivada schools.

|| monastic | monasticism ||
 
Monday

Monday is the Day of the Moon.

see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monday

see Days of the gods.

|| Monday | other ||
 
money

cf Mammon; Pentacle.

|| money | Money ||
 
Monk || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Monk | Grades | four Ways ||
 
monolatry; monolatry; monolatrist

[< Greek] 'worship of a single God' who is pre-eminent over all the others, as the Decalogue commands Moses and the Israelites to do, while not necessarily denying the existence of other gods.

in BCE 1250ish, the First Exodus of the Hebrews: Moses the monolater leads the Hebrews out of Egypt

CE when: Muhammad

|| monolater | monolatrist | monolatry | monotheism ||
 
Monophysite, Monophysitism, Monophysites

[< Greek monophysis 'single-nature' < mono 'one, alone, sole, single' + φυσις physis 'nature']

Monophysitism, espoused by Abyssinia, by the Christian empire of Byzantium, and by the Arab tribe of Ghassan, is the belief that Jesus has but a single nature, which is divine, and may be also human but not separately.

in CE 451, Byzantine emperor Marcian convokes the Council of Chalcedon, which decrees the dual nature of Christ; the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, and many others, refuse to accept this, and schismate, and become the Oriental Orthodox churches, which are miaphysite ; see the Catholic_Encyclopedia.

Monophysitism includes Eutychianism, the radical Monophysitism of Eutyches, a presbyter and archimandrite at Constantinople, who, in response to Nestorianism, says that the Divine completely obliterates the human nature of Christ ; and Apollinarianism, which holds that Christ has a human body and human "living principle" but that the Divine Logos has replaced the nous.

|| Monophysitism | miaphysitism | christology | Churches ||
 
monotheism; monotheist; monotheistic; monotheists

monotheism is denial of the exitence of any but a single God, as does the monotheistic Second Isaiah living among the Jews in exile in Babylon in BCE 550ish.

|| monolatry | monotheism | monotheist | monotheistic | monotheists ||
 
Mons || Mons Abiegnus | other | other ||

[Latin, 'Mountain']

cf:


|| Mons ||
 
Moon, the

The moon is the lesser Luminary.

the new moon is the first horned moon waxing.

Monday is the Day of the Moon.

phases of the moon:
  1. dark
  2. waxinghorned and gibbous
  3. full
  4. waninggibbous and horned

Cf: Atu XVIIIThe Moon | moonblood | Moon-Goddess | Lna | Moonwalk | Planets.
 
Moon-Goddess

The names of the Moon-Goddess include:Cf: Moon
 
moonblood

menstrual blood
("which the Reptilians love to drink" Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m)

moonblood is an active ingredient of certain magickal potions and edibles/comestibles.

Cf Ambrosia Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m

|| moonblood | Ambrosia ||
 
Moonwalk

in Heather Hughes-Calero's Sedona Trilogy, Book One, Through the Crystal, Moonwalk leads through the mountains, and through the in-between worlds and the realm of the Dales of the forest, and the realm of the Pink Prince, to the City of Light; cf Shambhala [Tibetan Shambha 'bliss' + la '[mountain-]pass' (cf Moonwalk)].
 
moral, morals, moralism moralist morality

moral, morals, moralism moralist morality: Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.
 
Moria

The Dwarves who inhabit Moria under Middle-Earth are the Swartelves who inhabit Swartelf-Home.

|| Moria | Swartelf-Home | other ||
 
Morya

the Master El Morya
|| Morya | Ascended Masters ||
 
Mosaic(s)

the Pattern of our lives forms a Mosaic.

  • the Great Mosaic is death, which is the Universe, which is God.
    Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178
  • the Lesser Mosaics, which we get to review in Purgatory, are us.
    Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178

|| Mosaic | Mosaics | Pattern | Purgatory ||
 
most abominable questions (to be avoided)

The most abominable questions, which are to be avoided, include the following:See most important Questions
 
most important Questions

Adults, being housetrained and therefore very much concerned with form, know that to ask the most important Questions is generally considered to be not good form in polite society; so only little children, and madmen, lunatics, and fools such as artists, cosmologists, and mystics, ask the most important Questions, which include the following:
Little children have asked many of the next most important questions, some of which follow:
  • If the cosmos began in chaos, then why is there order now?
  • Why is there a cosmos?
  • Was the cosmos always here?
    if not, then how and why did the cosmos begin, and where did it come from?
  • Will the cosmos end?and if so, then how?
  • Where is the edge of the universe, and what's on the other side?
  • What do black holes look like? (A child asked this of Carl Sagan.)
  • Will time ever flow backward, and effects precede causes?
  • What is time?
  • Why do we remember the past and not the future?
  • Are there ultimate limits to what humans can ever know?
  • What's the smallest piece of matter?

Free will, which is equivalent to uncertainty, is at the top of the pyramid of causality; therefore science can never answer any really important question. Arthur_Young, orally in the 1980s

See most abominable questions (to be avoided)
 
Mot || Canaanite | death | god ||

Canaanite god of death and sterility.

|| Mot ||
 
mother(s), Mother(s) || Father | Father-Mother | mother | Goddess | Magna Mater | Mystery | Scarlet Woman ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother, who is the Magna Mater and the Scarlet Woman
  3. the Crone

the color and hue of mothers is red, because of the blood that they lose in parturition which is really childbirth; so the Great Mother is the Scarlet Woman.

the great Mother-Goddess is the Throne on which her Son sits.
|| Mother ||
 
motive(s)

to assume that one knows the motives of others is a mistake;
so rather than assuming that one knows, it's best to inquire
especially into one's own motives.

|| motive | motives ||
 
Motto

Magickal mottos of some ritual magicians include:
| Motto ||
 
mound, mount || other | other ||

in palmistry, the mounds of the hand are called mounts; and they and the fingers correspond to the gods and their Planets.
The mount of Apollo is the elevation that extends from the base of the thumb to the wrist.

|| mound | mount ||
 
Mouni, Muni || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) | One | Solitary ||

[Sanskrit, 'Solitary One']

wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n).

|| Mouni | Muni ||
 
Mount, mountain(s), Mountain(s), Sacred Holy Mountain || Path | Pilgrim | Places | Seeker | summit | Way | Mounts ||

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
|| Mount | Mountain ||
 
Mount Sion || Mount | Sion ||

Mount Sion = Mount Sun.

|| Mount Sion ||
 
Mount Zion || Mount | Zion ||

< Mount Sion, q.v.

|| Mount Zion ||
 
mouth || os | ipsos ||

correspondences include:


|| mouth ||
 
Movement(s)

Cf:
|| Movement | Movements ||
 
MTP

Magick in Theory and Practice

|| MTP ||
 
Muggle(s)

in the world of Harry Potter, according to J.K. Rowling,
Muggles are 'non-magical folk' who
  • are mundane and unimaginative,
  • disapprove of imagination,
  • are afraid of magic and other phenomena,
  • belittle or scoff at whatever they don't understand,
  • are very clever at devising means to function without magic.

| Muggle | Muggles | Sleepers | Sleepwalkers | Zombies || M ||
 
Muhammad

the monolater Muhammad is the Prophet of Islam; & cf Mohammed
 
mla || root | muladhara ||

[Sanskrit, 'root']

cf:
|| mla ||
 
murder

ritual murder has been practiced widely.

|| murder | ritual ||
 
Muslim

[Arabic, 'surrender']

one who has surrendered - ostensibly to God, actually to the clergy of Islam.

|| Muslim | Islam ||
 
Muspell-Home

The Southward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Muspell-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Muspell-Home | other ||
 
MWT

abbreviation of Magick Without Tears.

|| MWT ||
 
My lucky stars:
a Hollywood memoir

by Shirley MacLaine
1995, New York etc etc, Bantam
ISBN: 0-553-09717-2
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn
|| My lucky stars | Shirley MacLaine ||
 
Mystery


Mystery is the enemy of Truth. Gurdjieff

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth. Rev. 17:5

|| Mystery | Whore ||
 
Mysteria Mystica Maxima (MMM)

Mysteria Mystica Maxima - by Brother Franz Hartmann IX°, Order of Oriental Templars - http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/mmmfranz.html

|| Mysteria Mystica Maxima | other ||
 
Mystic || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Hermit corresponds to the Mystic; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Yogi; so ∴ therefore: all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Third Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jñana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b.

in the Tarot, the female Mystic is the High Priestess,The male Mystic is:
|| Mystic | Grades | four Ways | mystics | mysticism ||
 
mysticism || mystic | mystics| Gnosticism | occultism ||

Magick works outward; mysticism works inward.
Cf mystic, mystics.
 
mystics || mystic | mysticism | Gnostics | >occultists ||

Magicians work outward; Mystics work inward.
Cf mystic, mysticism.

Mystics include:
  • Trismegistus / Hermes Trismegistos
  • Heraclitus
  • Iamblichus
  • Proclus
  • Porphyry
  • Christian mystics, including:
    • Dame Julian of Norwich
    • Hildegard von Bingen
    • Jakob Bhme
    • Meister Eckhart
    • Nicholas of Cusa
    • Saint John of the Cross / Juan Tepes / San Juan de la Cruz
    • Santa Teresa de Avila
    • Dante Alighieri
    • Thomas Merton
  • William Blake
  • Honor de Balzac
  • Walt Whitman
  • Aleister Crowley
  • Gary Snyder

Medival German Christian mystics include:
|| mystics ||
 
myth

a myth is a tale that tells Truth as the right-brain perceives it;
compare history, which is truth as the left-brain perceives it.

myth hints at mystery.

|| myth | Mythos | Cultus | Farie ||
 
mythology

Cf the following:
 
mythos || Cultus | myth ||

cf the Mythos of:
|| Mythos ||
 
 
§ection N

 
N'Aton

the collective global mind of awakened humanity.

|| N'Aton | ons | Nema | Procession of Aeons ||
 
nadis || ida | pingala | Graces | sushumna | caduceus | Serpent-Fire | Kundalin | chakras ||

The three principal nadis, which correspond to the Three Graces, are:


For more information, shift-click on http://www.tantra-kundalini.com/nadis.htm

|| nadis ||
 
Naga, Nagas

[< Sanskrit, 'Serpents, Snakes']

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Nagas | Reptilians ||
 
naked, nakedness || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor | gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform | Inanna | naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | rigpa | skyclad
Cf: AL I:62, 64 | the paintings of Aude_Rech / les tableaux d'Aude_Rech | Deb_Moore | Linda_Montano | X-Plicit_Players ||

nakedness is an absence of the trappings of prestige, power, rank, and social status that pertain to the external world.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

in the Bible, nakedness sometimes, as in the Book of Genesis, but not always, symbolizes the exposure of sin.

After two teams of his messengers have had the divine spirit upon them and have prophesied, Saul "stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night." I Samuel 19-24

King David went into the Temple and danced naked before the Lord. Old_Testament_Reference

in the New Testament of the Bible, nakedness symbolizes the exposure of sin.

"Even St Francis, that splendidly undevious saint, preached one of his first radical sermons stark naked in the cathedral of San Ruffino in Assisi, to a large congregation of men and women." Janet and Stewart Farrar, A witches' Bible, Section "Leaves from the Book of Shadows", Chapter "Naked in your Rites", p. 194:b & see the entirety of that chapter.

"ye shall be naked in your rites." so says the Charge of the Goddess; see witches, and rites of Wicca;

one can most easily read the aura of one who is naked; read the book The human aura, by Kilner, London, Kegan Paul, 1920

Cf: AL I:62, 64.

strippers who work stark naked say that they work strong, which is the meaning of the word stark;

Jamie Miller (a.k.a. Sabah), who dances naked, says that "we all want to see each other's nakedness".
 
name, Name

"Indeed, the name of Brahman is Satya.
Indeed, he who knows it enters the heavenly world each day."
the Chandogya-Upanishads

the various Names of the All-Father and the High God include:


and cf the | Father-Mother

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop
cf the Gadarene or Gerasene or Gergesene multitudinous cacodmon of Mark 5:9 and Luke 8:30, and cf Matthew 8:28-34.

|| name | nomenclature | Lord | God
 
Nameless City

Abdul Alhazred claims to have visited Irem, the fabulous City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta;
and also to have visited the Nameless City in Arabia Deserta, and to have found there
"the shocking annals and secrets" of a race older than mankind;

refer to :
|| Nameless City | other ||
 
Nativa, plural Nativth

the Nativth are the 22 Paths that connect the eleven Sephiroth of the Etz Chayym.

|| Nativa | Nativa | Nativth ||
 
nature

The nature of God is love.
but cf "I am What I am."
The word "What" in this passage is usually mistranslated "that" in English, by order of King James the Mistranslator.
Ehyh ashr Ehyh. Exodus 3:14
Alexandre Dumas, Giuseppe Balsamo, ii
"Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1
Cf Being.

nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

artifice, which is in Sephira 8, the Sphere of Hd, emanates from
nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

Trust in your own nature. Lao-Tzu

|| nature ||
 
naturism, naturist(s)

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

cf also Naturmenschen.

naturism usually includes nudism; cf the Ancient Ways Festival.
 
Naturmensch(en)

  • Naturmensch(en) 'natural man/men'
  • Der Naturmensch, oder Natur und Liebe,
    von August Heinrich Julius Lafontaine - Wien,
    Franz Haas / 1799.
  • Eremit vom Mont Verit: Gusto Grser - Der Naturmensch und Philosoph
  • Nature Boy(s), including eden ahbez

see naturism | League of Eastern Wayfarers

|| Naturmensch | Naturmenschen ||
 
Natya Raja, Natya-Raja, NatyaRaja

[Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']

Shiva is Natya-Raja.

|| Natya-Raja | Dance ||
 
naught, Naught || not | nothing | zero ||

'Not'; cf:


|| Naught ||
 
navel, belly-button, Omphalos, umbilicus || axis | belly-dancing, danse du ventre ||

the navel symbolizes :
Jerusalem has been called the Navel.
 
navel-gazing

A navel-gazer or belly-button-gazer is called in Greek an omphaloskeptic, which see;
navel-gazers include the Greek monk Gregory Palamas.
The practice of navel-gazing or belly-button-gazing is called in Greek omphaloskepsis, which see.

||  omphaloskepsis ||
 
Nazarene

'of Nazareth'

the town of Nazareth is in Palestine.

Isa/Jesu/Jesus/Yeheshua the Nazarene is the god of the Christians.

the early Christians were, and in Arabic still are, called Nazarenes.

|| Nazarene | other ||
 
Nazism || Hitler ||

Nazism is more than merely a mere political ideology or philosophy; Nazism is a toxic religion of the second order; and, since Nazism is a religion, it follows that complete and total denazification is impossible.

|| Nazism | Nazis | Nazi ||
 
NDE

Abbreviation of near-death experience.
 
near-death experience (NDE)

Dannion Brinkley, who has had several (NDEs), has written some of the best books on the subject.
 
necessity

"Everything is dependent on everything else, everything is connected, nothing is separate.
Therefore everything is going in the only way it can go.
If people were different everything would be different.
They are what they are, so everything is as it is."
-- G.I. Gurdjeff

|| necessity ||
 
necromancer(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Necromancer | necromancers ||
 
Al Azif, the Book of the Arab, the Necronomicon

[Greek, 'About Death, Concerning Death, On [the subject of] Death, Regarding Death, Pertaining to Death';
not 'Book of Dead names' nor 'Book of names of the Dead']

the abhorred, abhorrent, accursed, dreaded, forbidden, infamous, monstrous, shunned, and unmentionable the Book of the Arab is:
men pale when they speak of it;

only five copies of the Necronomicon are known to have escaped the holocaust that was provoked by the edicts of horrified priests and legislators.

the library of Miskatonic University houses a carefully secreted copy of the forbidden translation of the Necronomicon into the low Latin of 1228 by Olaus Wormius.

refer to :
see || Authors | Books | Titles ||

|| Al Azif | the Book of the Arab | Necronomicon ||
 
necrophilia || biophilia | death | love || theomachy |

the love of death or of what is:

  • dead
  • inert
  • mechanical

|| necrophilia ||
 
nectar

the beverage of the gods on Mount Olympus.

|| nectar | ambrosia ||
 
Nederlands

Nederlands 'Lowlandish', which the speakers of hochdeutsch call plattdeutsch 'Flat[land] Dutch', and which the English call Low Dutch, or simply Dutch, is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the Nederlands 'Lowlands'.

|| Nederlands | Plattdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
nefesch, nefesh, nephesch, nephesh || neshama | ruach | soul ||

[Hebrew, 'soul (astrosoma)']

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the nefesh :
|| nefesch ||
 
Nefilim, nefilim, Nephilim, nephilimvariant spellings || giants | Watchers ||

the Nephilim are the (Sumerian?) giants who came down from the stars,
whom Genesis 6:4 calls the bene ha-elohim 'sons of the gods',
and whom Lovecraft calls the Great Old Ones.

refer to Genesis 6:4 : "... there were Nephilim ["giants" who came down] in the Earth in those days,
and also after that, when the sons of the gods came in unto the daughters of men and they bare children to them".

at the Equinox of the Gods, the Hebrews deify IHVH, and demonize most other deities except some angels; and the Four Archangels of the Hebrews vanquish the gigantic (Sumerian) Nephilm —ref Zechariah Sitchin, etc.

books : The Nephilim and the Pyramid of the Apocalypse, by Patrick Heron
published by Kensington Publishing Press
available at Barnes and Noble
Web : http://nephilimapocalypse.com/

see also the books by Zecharia Sitchin

|| Nefilim | Nephilim ||
 
negativity || En | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing | yin | opposites | positivity | zero ||

regarding negativity, cf:
|| negation | negativity ||
 
Nema || Zero ||

[Latin feminine, 'No-One']

a student and colleague of Frater Aossic / Kenneth Grant, and wife of Lyrus;

her names include:


works by Nema include:


|| Nema | Andahadna | Ma'at ||
 
nemo (masc.), nema (fem.) || Nema | Nemo | zero ||

[Latin, 'no-one']

|| nemo | nema ||
 
Nemo || other | other | other | zero ||

[Latin masculine, 'No-One']

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Nemo ||
 
Neoplatonism

Neoplatonism:
  • is the last of the great schools of Classical pagan philosophy;
  • synthesizes Platonism, Aristotlism or Aristotelianism, Stoicism, and Pythagoreanism which provides an esoteric interpretation of classical Greek Paganism;
  • incorporates philosophy, mysticism, theosophy, and theurgy.

|| Neoplatonism | Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | other ||
 
Neoplatonist

a Neoplatonist is one who is addicted to Neoplatonism.

|| Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | Neoplatonism ||
 
Neoplatonists

Neoplatonists include:
  1. Ammonius Saccus
  2. Plotinus, CE 204/5-270, author of the Enneads
  3. Porphyry or Porphyrios, CE c.232/4-c.305
  4. Iamblichus, fl CE circa 250circa 326
  5. Proclus, CE 410/2-485
  6. Pseudo-Dionysius, 5th/6th century Syrian monk, formerly believed, mistakenly, to be an "Areopagite" who converted to Christianity after hearing the Christian apostle Paul speak on the hill Areopagos in Athens.

|| Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | Neoplatonism ||
 
Nepenthe

[< Latin nepenthes, < Greek npenthes (pharmakon), '(philtre, drug, magical potion) that eliminates grief or sorrow', < ne- 'not' + penthos 'grief, sorrow'; < PIE *kwent(h)-]

in the Odyssey of Homer, Nepenthes pharmakon is a philtre (pharmakon) is a magical potion that drowns sorrow in oblivion; hence, any substance (possibly opiom or cannabis; and today, especially alcohol) that produces oblivion or forgetfulness.

|| Nepenthe | Lethe | Rivers of the Underworld ||
 
Nephthys

subterranean twin of Isis.

|| Nephthys | Isis ||
 
Neptune

[name of both the sea-god and his eponymous planet]

The second outer planet is named Neptune;
and, in astrology,
The god of the sea is named as follows:
His wrath is said to cause temblores and tsunamis.

the discovery of the planet Neptune in 1846 is associated with:
the atomic number of the chemical element Neptunium (Np), discovered in 1940/06/08, is 93.

in the Qabbalistic Etz Chayym, Neptune corresponds to Kether.

|| Neptune | Neptunus | Planets | sea-god ||
 
Nergal

Nergal is the Sumerian name of a Mesopotamian subterranean god of the midsummer sun, the chase, war, forest-fires, fevers, plague, and the dead, who inhabits the Underworld with his consort Ereshkigal, carries an often lion-headed mace, and originated in Cuth, according to 2 Kings 17.30.

"He is sometimes regarded as representing the sinister aspect of the sun god Shamash. He is the subject of an Akkadian poem which describes his translation from heaven to the underworld. The foremost center of his cult was the city Kuthu. His attributes are the club and the sickle."

shift-click on:
http://www.meta-religion.com/World_Religions/Ancient_religions/Mesopotamia/Summerian/nergal_and_ereshkigal.htm
http://www.gatewaystobabylon.com/gods/lords/undernergal.html
http://www.gatewaystobabylon.com/myths/texts/classic/ereshner1.htm
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nergal

|| Nergal | war-god | gods ||
 
neschama, neschamah, neshama, neshamah || pneuma | spirits | breath | spirit | nefesh | ruach | soul ||

[Hebrew, 'soul, Spirit' (of God)']

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the neshama, or the ruach, is the highest.

|| neshama ||
 
Nestor Nestorian Nestorianism Nestorians

Nestorius, 386451, Patriarch of Constantinople, says that Jesus the Christ exists as two persons, the man Jesus and the Christ Who is the divine Son of God, or Logos, rather than as a unified person. Nestorianism is rooted in the Antiochene tradition of Antioch in Syria, and is opposed by the Alexandrian tradition of Egypt.

in CE 451, the Chalcedonians reject Nestorianism.
the [Assyrian] Church of the East is Nestorian.

|| Nestorian | Nestorianism | Chalcedonianism | christology | Churches ||
 
Neter(s)

[Egyptian, 'principle' Nema, Maat Magick, p 3:mb]

the Neters include:
Cf the:
|| Neter | Neters ||
 
Netzach

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Netzach [Hebrew, 'Victory'] is Sephira 7, and is ruled by Venus.

|| Conquest ||
 
Victor Benjamin Neuburg, 1883-1940

Magickal mottos or names of Victor Benjamin Neuburg include:
biographic chronology:
  1. 1883.05.06: Victor Benjamin Neuburg is born;
  2. 1909.12, where: what;
  3. 1913, Paris: Frater Perdurabo and Frater Omnia Vincam do the Paris Working;
  4. 1909, in Aumale in the North African desert: Frater Perdurabo and Frater Omnia Vincam do the Working of The Vision and the Voice, Liber CCCCXVIII [418];
  5. 1940.05.31: Victor Benjamin Neuburg dies.

Refer to:
|| Victor Benjamin Neuburg | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) | The Vision and the Voice | Libri ||
||
 
Schloss Neuschwanstein

dem Mrchenschloss von Knig Ludwig II. von Bayern
in Schwangau im Allgu;
& cf Hohenschwangau

the fairy-tale castle of king Ludwig II, Rex Bavari,
situated about 90 kilometres from central Munich.

Google-search for Schloss+Neuschwanstein produces these results, inter alia:
|| Schloss Neuschwanstein | Ludwig II, Rex Bavari | Bavaria | castles ||
 
Neverwhere

cf :
|| Neverwhere | Neverland | Farie ||
 
new, New

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| new ||
 
New England

New England, on the Atlantic coast of North America, is the locus of Arkham; Dunwich; the river Miskatonic, Miskatonic University; Providence, Rhode Island, home of H P Lovecraft; and the witch-house of Salem, Massachusetts, USA. | places ||
 
new paradigm, and the new paradigm movement

The new paradigm movement is said to be the countercultural response to the mythology of Social Darwinism Clow, Catastrophobia; but the term new paradigm is an over-used buzz-word.
| new paradigm movement ||
 
New Testament

the specifically Christian part of the Judo-Christian Bible

|| New Testament | Old Testament | Testament ||
 
New World Order

the New World Order of Adolf Hitler, and that of US President George H W Bush (that is, Bush senior), has as its dark side the New World Ordure.

|| New World Order | New World Ordure ||
 
ngndro, 'preliminary practice' || bodhicitta | discipline | Four Immeasurable Thoughts | Path | practice | sādhanā | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

[Tibetan, 'preliminary practice']

|| ngndro | Ngndro ||
 
Nicoll, Maurice || Gurdjieff ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Maurice Nicoll ||
 
Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche, 1844–1900

Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche sagt:

Was mich nicht umbringt, macht mich strker. ('What does not destroy me, makes me stronger.') Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche, ¿worin?

  • Apollonian vs Dionysian cultures
  • the herd
  • slave morality
  • bermensch(en) 'super-human person(s), superman, supermen'

  • Friedrich Nietzsche: http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/nietzsche/
  • Nietzsche: http://www.philosophypages.com/ph/niet.htm
  • transvaluation: http://www.philosophypages.com/hy/5v.htm#life
  • slave morality: http://www.philosophypages.com/hy/5v.htm#good

|| Nietzsche | Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche ||
 
Nifel-Home || Yggdrasil | Northward ||

The Northward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Nifel-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Nifel-Home ||
 
night, Night || Night of Pan | Night of Time ||

some say that in the night, the Dark Lord rides out with his hellhounds seeking souls, and that whoever sees the Wild Hunt pass will either lose a dear one, or die.

cf the Dark Night of the Soul described by the Spanish mystic Juan Tepes, a.k.a. San Juan de la Cruz [Spanish, 'Saint John of the Cross']

and cf the song where John Lennon says that "Whatever gets you through the night 's'allright, 's'allright".

|| Night | night ||
 
Night of Pan || Binah | City of Pyramids | Night | Pan ||

the Night of Pan is in Binah;

is it Donald_Wandrei who mentions "the black City of Pyramids under the hideous Night of Pan"?

|| Night of Pan ||
 
Night of Time || AEons | Great One | Night ||

the pre-val Nameless ons of our prehistoric and shamanic past, to which Grant, Aleister, [pp 56–58, which see], ascribes the numbers 0, 1, & 2.

in the Night of Time, the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


|| Night of Time ||
 
nihil

[Latin, 'nothing']
Ex nihilo nihil fit. [Latin, 'From nothing, nothing.']
Cf nihilism. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
nihilism

Cf nihil;
Re the nihilism of Friederich Nietzsche, cf existentialism.
 
nil

synonym of nihil. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
Nilus of Sora (Nil Sorsky, 1443?-1508)

Re Nilus of Sora (Nil Sorsky, 1443?-1508) confer with Miles Stryker.
 
Nimrod [Mesopotamian Semitic, 'Tyrant']

Nimrod:

|| Nimrod | fish | Semiramis | Tammuz ||
 
Nimu || Lady_of_the_Lake | other ||

Nimu is one of the four queens who bear the wounded Arthur away to Avalon.

|| Nimu ||
 
Nineveh

capital city of Assyria.

|| Nineveh | Nimrod ||
 
Ninus

Tammuz

|| Ninus | Tammuz ||
 
nirmānakāya || bodies | kayas | trikāya ||

the nirmānakāya is the 'emanation body' or 'form of magical apparition', which ordinary humans can perceive.

|| nirmānakāya ||
 
nirvāṇa || Axis Mundi | Awakening | the conjunction oppositorum | Enlightenment | Illumination | God | Buddhism | saṃsara | Path | Yoga ||

[Sanskrit Nirvāṇa (Pāli, Nibbna; Chinese Pinyin ni pán):
literal 'blowing out', 'extinguishing', or 'extinction' (of the wildfires of passions)].

The term nirvāṇa denotes a state of great inner peace and contentment where one is free from the wildfires of passions such anger, attraction, aversion, craving, hate, lust, etc.; and is thus liberated and released from Dukkha or sorrow, from saṃsara, etc.

The Buddha Gautama describes remaining or abiding in nirvāṇa as the 'unconditioned' state of 'deathlessness' (Pāli amata or amaravati) which results from Awakening, known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment, and is the highest spiritual attainment, which accrues to one as a natural result of living a life of virtuous conduct in accordance with the Dharma.

Awakening, known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment, causes the 'unbinding' of the mind from the illusion or delusion of self, which in turn causes the literal 'extinction' or 'extinguishing' and 'blowing out', of the wildfires of passions such anger, attraction, aversion, craving, hate, lust, etc., which in turn causes liberation and release from Dukkha or sorrow, from saṃsara, etc.

nirvāṇa, which is perfect Gnosis, and which results from Awakening, known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment or Illumination, is a state of spiritual Knowledge which is the abiding of an Arhat or Buddha, that is, a fully enlightened being, in pure unobstructed awareness of reality-as-it-is.

One experiences nirvāṇa at the Axis Mundi, which is situated in eternity, which is the present moment; and not in time, which is outside of, and perpendicular to, eternity, which intersects with time at right angles.

|| nirvāṇa | Nibbāna ||
 
Nisker, Wes "Scoop"

Wes "Scoop" Nisker's works include:| Nisker, Wes "Scoop" ||
 
Njorth

in Norse mythology, Njorth, who is one of the Vanir, is :
|| Njorth | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
N'kai

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, N'kai is a 'black lightless' subterranean cavern-world below "red-litten Yoth".
H P Lovecraft, in The Moundin Wheeler, Black, p 371:mb; 365:t, ff

|| N'kai | Cthulhu ||
 
No One

Nemo | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
no one

nemo | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
No Thing, no thing

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
nocturnal

pertaining to night, and to the Night.

|| nocturnal | diurnal ||
 
nocturnally || Knockturn Alley, London, England | diurnal | other ||

'by night'

|| nocturnally ||
 
Nodens || Neptune | Poseidon | Dagon | Llud | Deep Ones | Abyss | Elder Gods ||

God of the Great Deep, or Abyss; —ref Grant, Aleister, pp 56: n.25, 148: n.1, 149, 163, 218:t;

the Deep Ones include:


if Nodens is the only named Elder God, as Lovecraft says in his short story "The Gable Window", calls Nodens "the only named Elder God". —Grant, Aleister, p 148: n.1
—but what about the other Deep Ones, and the chthonic Old Ones?

Nodens is worshipped as late as Roman times in England at Lydney in Gloucestershire. —Grant, Aleister, p 218:t

—refer to :
|| Nodens ||
 
Nol

Nol [etymon of the English Nowell, & reflex of the Latin natal]: the natal day, or birthday, of Mithras, on December 25. See Yule and Feasts.
 
nomenclature

[Latin, 'naming']

nomenclature, or naming, is very important, especially numerologically.
Aleister_Crowley and Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly name their first-born daughter
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith.
Soon after she is born, she diesofficially, of typhoid fever;
but unofficially, according to Duncombe Jewell, of acute nomenclature.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 195:b, 235:m

|| nomenclature | name | naming | Crowley ||
 
norns, Norns

In re the norns, cf the 3 (Three): || Moirai | Parcae | Fatae | Fates | Norns, norns | Weird Sisters ||
 
Norse

The term Norse is both adjective and noun, and both singular and plural.

the Norse, or North Germanic, languages, of the Germanic branch of the IndoEuropean languages, comprise :
  • Danish
  • Icelandic
  • Norwegian
  • Swedish

the Norse people, who are also called Scandinavian(s), comprise the :
  • Danes
  • Greenlanders
  • Icelanders
  • Norwegians
  • Swedes
  • Varange
  • Vikings

Cf Norse mythology.

|| Norse | Scandinavian | Norse mythology ||
 
Norse mythology

Cf the following:
|| Norse mythology | Yggdrasil | mythology ||
 
North

The Northward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Nifel-Home in Norse mythology.

The North
 
Norton I

in re Norton I, Emperor of the United States and Protector of Mexico, see Emperor Norton.
 
Not, not || zero ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
notariqon

notariqon is the Qabbalistic term for acronymy, which is the formation of acronyms from phrases;
or for the formation of phrases from acronyms or from abbreviations;

for example, these, thanks to E E Rehmus, in http://www.heart7.net/magic-dictionary/magdic15.html

  • ACRONYM: Annoying Contemporary Reduction-Obsession-Nomenclature-Yielding Meanderings
  • ART: Agnostic Radical Tendentiousness
  • DEATH: Do Everything and then Home
  • EGO: Externalized Godling Obsession
  • GOD: Genetic Orthodox Despot
  • MAN: Metastasizing Ape Nemesis
  • NOTARIQON: Naming of the Alphabets Rabbinical in Quality or Nature
  • POEM: Possibility of English Miracles
  • SEX: Spontaneously-Erupting Xenomania
  • TIME: Trust in Material Existence

|| notariqon | acronyms | Qabbalah | abbreviations ||
 
Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane

Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane by Frater Perdurabo in 1921.summer at Cefal,
which he writes for Soror Rhodon (the novelist Mary Butts, 1890–1937) when she visits for ten weeks:


|| Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane | Astral_Plane | Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo ||

|| N |||
 
nothing, Nothing || En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | Naught | Not | not | zero ||

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Al I:46.

| En | negativity | nil | nihil | No | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Nothing | nothing | Nothingness ||
 
Notus (or Favonius?)

Notus is the Greek name of the South Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Notus | Winds ||
 
νους (nous)

Greek, the 'thinking principle', similar but not identical to that of the English "mind"so why not 'intellect'?

|| νους (nous) | mind ||
 
Now, now || eternal | present | today ||

Be here now.

Regarding Now, see eternity, also present, also today.
 
Nowell

Nowell [From French Nol, which see].
 
NROOGD

  • The name NROOGD is an acroynm of the initials of "New Reformed Orthodox Order of the Golden Dawn";
  • NROOGD was so named jokingly as a spoof on the pompous and pretentious titles of many orders of ritual magicians of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries of the CE;
  • NROOGD is an order of Wiccans .
  • NROOGD bibliography includes:
    • "The Green Book of the NROOGD" by Rowan Fairgrove, 1996
    • "Cult and Counter-Cult" by Gini Graham Scott
      [roman clef, in which the Cult is Christian, and the Counter-Cult is NROOGD]
  • NROOGD's Web-site is at http://www.nroogd.org

|| NROOGD ||
 
Nu, Nu-it, Nuit, Nut || 156 | Triads | AL ||

[Egyptian nu 'pot, bowl'which, inverted is Nu-it or Nut, the sky;
Nuit puns to French nuit 'night' and to English new;
Nu puns to French nu 'naked'.]

cf the Egyptian myth of the sky-goddess Nut and the earth-god Geb.

Nu or Nu-it or Nuit, who speaks in AL I, is:

  • the sky-goddess;
  • analogous to Whitehead's continuum,
    the region of all potential, the receptacle out of which all forms emerge, and the lure to novelty;
  • the personification of infinite Spacethat is, the total of possibilities of every kind; and Hadit is any point which has experience of these possibilities;
  • the Lover of Hadit;
  • the Mother of Heru Ra Ha.

|| Nu-it ||
 
nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

[from Latin]: the Anglo-Saxon synonym is naked,
which some fastidious souls find to be too strong for their delicate sensibilities.

CE 1989.01.26, in the Kolli mountains in southern India,
Christian Fabre, of Bziers, France, creator of Fashions International,
becomes the Swami Pranavnanda; e-mailto:swamiji@aumnamahshivaya.org

CE 1989.01.26, dans les monts Kolli au sud de l'Inde :
Christian Fabre, de Bziers, crateur de Fashions International,
devient le Swami Pranavnanda; e-mailto:swamiji@aumnamahshivaya.org
―Max, janvier 2004, #168, numro spcial « Tout Nu », article pp 100-104

& cf le livre :
Swami, PDG et moine hindou. Delville, 2003
& v. the paintings of Aude_Rech
& v. les tableaux d'Aude_Rech
 
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith
Aleister_Crowley and Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly name their first-born daughter
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith.
Soon after she is born, she diesofficially, of typhoid fever;
but unofficially, according to Duncombe Jewell, of acute nomenclature.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 195:b, 235:m

|| Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith | nomenclature ||
 
null, Null, nullity, the null set || Zero ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| null | Null ||
 
number(s) || enumerate | enumeration | gematria | numeration | numerology | mathematics | Numeric Section ||

numbers include:


|| number | numbers ||
 
numeration

in qabbalistic gematria, the number of a word or of a name is called its numeration.

|| gematria | number | numbers | numeration | numerology | mathematics | Numeric Section ||
 
numerology

visit :
Cf: | gematria | number | numbers | numeration | numerology | mathematics
 
Nyarlathotep || Moloch ||

According to H P Lovecraft,
cf the Mythos of Cthulhu.

|| Nyarlathotep ||
 
 
§ection O

 
oak || Irminsul | mistletoe | tree ||

the tree which is most susceptible to being struck by lightning is the oak, which sacred to Zeus, who is god of lightning.

|| oak ||
 
Oannes || water-god ||

Oannes is the fish-tailed water-god.

|| Oannes ||
 
Obatal

Yoruban name of the orisha of what.

|| Obatal | other ||
 
Oberon

fairy King in William Shakespeare's play entitled "A Midsummer Night's Dream".

|| Oberon | Dream ||
 
object(s) || jagrat | thoughts ||

objects are crystallized thoughts. —Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

in jagrat, which is ordinary "wakefulness", reality is masked by objects, which are crystallized thoughts. —Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

|| object | objects ||
 
obscene

[From a Latin word meaning 'off-scene']
 
obscenely

off-scene; cf obscene, obscenity; profanely, profanation, the profane
 
obscenity

Obscenity is use off-scene. Cf the obscene Big Bad Words, profanity, taboo.
 
observation

"Stay alertyou can observe a lot by watching."
Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, p 123:tm

|| alertness | observation | Sleepwalkers | Yogisms ||
 
Occidental || Oriental ||

[< Latin] 'Western' (id est, Euro-American), as contrasted with Oriental.

|| Occidental ||
 
occult, the Occult; occultation || occultism | occultists | esoteric | Underworld ||

occult: [Latin, occult-, 'hidden'; occultation, 'hiding'].

spies, whose profession is to investigate secrets, are naturally drawn to the occult; cf Aleister Crowley and George Gurdjieff.

There are no secrets. —Hymenaeus_Alpha_777, orally

The occult is what is camouflaged and hidden in plain sight from the perception of somnambulists, which is why the realm of the occult is called the Underworld.

bibliography :
|| occult ||
 
occultism

occultism is belief in the existence of the occult.

Cf theurgy and thaumaturgy.

|| occult | occultism | occultists | theurgy | thaumaturgy
 
occultist(s) || occult | occultism | Gnostics | mystics ||

Occultists are those who believe in the occult. Many or most occultists, unlike myself, are able to believe six impossible things before breakfast. occultists include:
  • the witch of Endor
  • Pythagoras
  • Sir Michael Scot (Michael Scotus), 1175 1232?
  • Albert_of_Cologne, Saint_Albertus_Magnus, Saint_Albert_the_Great, 1193/1206–1280
  • Nicholas Flamel, 1330–1418, & his wife Pernelle
  • the Jew_Abraham_of_Wrzburg, CE 1362–1458?, son of Simon, and author of the Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage, tr Mathers
  • Christian_Rosenkreutz, 1378–1484
  • Faust, 1480?–1540
  • Heinrich_Cornelius_Agrippa, 1486–1535
  • Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541
  • Dr John_Dee
  • Edward_Kelley
  • Karl_von_Eckhartshausen, 1752–1853: The_Cloud_Upon_the_Sanctuary
  • Francis_Barrett, FRC: The Magus: or celestial intelligencer, 1801
  • Sir Edward_Bulwer-Lytton: Zanoni; The Coming Race: Edinburgh, Blackwood, 1871
  • Eliphaz_Levi_Zahed
  • Josphin Sr Pladan, RC, EGC
  • the Fox sisters in Hyde Park, New York
  • Madame Blavatsky
  • Annie_Besant: Esoteric_Chriistianity
  • William_Wynn_Westcott
  • Arthur_Edward_Waite
  • Samuel_Liddell_MacGregor-Mathers
  • Paschal_Beverly_Randolph
  • Dr_Arnoldo_Krumm-Heller, Frater Huiracocha
  • Samael_Aun_Weor
  • Carl_Kellner
  • Theodor_Reuss
  • Aleister Crowley
  • Swami Vivekananda, born Narandranath_Dutta, head of the Vedanta_Society; Nikola_Tesla and Aleister Crowley both like him.
  • Eugen_Grosche, Brotherhood of Saturn
  • Rudolf_Steiner
  • Nicholas_Roerich
  • George_Gurdjieff
  • Peter Demianovitch Ouspensky / Piotr Demianovitch Uspenskii
  • Hermann Hesse
  • Julius Evola
  • Guido von List
  • Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels
  • Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorff
  • Theodor Fritsch
  • Heinrich_Himmler
  • Harvey Spencer Lewis, AMORC
  • Jane_Wolffe
  • Karl_Germer, Frater_Saturnus
  • Grady_Louiis_McMurtry, Frater Hymenaeus_Alpha_777, Caliph X° OTO
  • Phyllis_Seckler, Soror Meral
  • Frater Aemeth
  • Arden

|| occultists ||
 
Oceanside

Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA, is the locus of the headquarters of the Rosicrucian_Fellowship of Max Heindel.

|| Oceanside | other ||
 
Octateuch

  1. the five Books of the Pentateuch
  2. the Book of Joshua
  3. the Book of Judges
  4. the Book of Ruth

these comprise the eight Books of the Octateuch in the Old Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible.

|| Octateuch | Pentateuch | Old Testament ||
 
Od, od; adj. odic

the supposedly electromagnetic (Theo-zoological, says Guido von List)
energy called variously:


|| od | odic ||
 
Ódhinn

Variant spelling of Odin.

|| Ódhinn | Odin | Woden | Wotan | gods ||
 
Odin

Odin is the Norse form of the Anglo-Saxon name Woden and the continental Teutonic name Wotan.

Odin is the Great God, and is one-eyed.

Odin's Ravens are: Huginn 'Thought' and Munin 'Memory'.

Odin's steed is Sleipnir.

|| Odin | Ódhinn | Woden | Wotan | gods ||
 
OHO

'Outer Head of the Order'

cf :
|| OHO ||
 
Ojai

Ojai, CA 93023 / (POB) 93024, USA, is a Southern California town
inhabited by aging Theosophists who believe(d) that
Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ.

|| Ojai ||
 
Olam

[Hebrew, 'World']

| Olam | Worlds | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Old Horny || Atu XV | The Devil | horn | the Horned Lord | horny | horns | Splitfoot ||

Old Horny is the Horned Lord of the Wiccans, and consort of the Goddess of Love.

|| Old Horny ||
 
Old Ones || Lovecraft | Deep Ones | Elder Gods | entities ||

the Old Ones are chthonic deities, and include:


|| Old Ones ||
 
Old Religion || Equinox of the Gods | deification | demonization | Pachakuti | Pagan | Religion ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the deities of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion.

see Equinox of the Gods.

|| Old Religion ||
 
Old Testament

the Christian name of the Scriptures that Jews hold to be holy, and that form the first part of the Christian Bible, the second being the New Testament, with the Apocrypha sandwiched between them.

|| Old Testament | New Testament | Testament ||
 
Olodumare

Yoruban name of the orisha of what.

|| Olodumare | other ||
 
omen(s)

|| accident | concidence | omen | synchronicity ||

There are no accidents,
nor are there any mere concidences;
therefore, every event that occurs is an omen.

However, to treat every event as an omen,
would require that we spend more time evaluating the significance of those omens,
than the time that it takes for them to occur;
so we'd fall permanently behind in our evaluations,
and we'd have no time left over in which to do anything else.

Therefore, occultists have a proverb that says that:
if an event occurs only once, then we treat it as a mere accident;
and if it occurs only twice, then we treat it as a mere concidence;
but if it occurs thrice, then it's synchronous;
and its synchronicity indicates that it's an omen,
and the occurrence of an omen indicates that
Someone is trying to tell us Something.
So says Hymenus Alpha 777.

|| omen || O ||
 
omphalos, Omphalos || navel | omphaloskepsis ||

[Greek, 'navel']

the Omphalos or umbilicus or navel symbolizes the :
|| omphalos | Omphalos ||
 
omphaloskepsis, omphaloskeptic || meditation | introspection | belly-button-gazing | navel-gazing | sesshin ||

omphaloskepsis is the Greek word for the introspective practice of belly-button-gazing, navel-gazing, or contemplatine one's navel,
which practice is of hoary antiquity, and is prqctised in India and in the Eastern Orthodox Christian Church; and it is recommended that you practise it;

omphaloskeptic is the Greek word for an introspective belly-button-gazer.

S. I. Hayakawa would say:
i'm an omphaloskeptic; i practise omphaloskepsis;
you're introspective; you engage in introspection;
he's a belly-button-gazer who spends his time belly-button-gazing.
Cf the omphaloskeptic Greek monk Gregory Palamas, whose statement that he saw God during omphaloskepsis almost caused a schism in the Greek Orthodox Church: no one doubted that he had had a vision during omphaloskepsis, but many doubted that his vision was of God.

The practice of omphaloskepsis, or navel-gazing, or belly-button-gazing, is of hoary antiquity, and it is recommended that you practise it;

but, if you do so, don't call it belly-button-gazing, lest Occidental folks say to you:
"You lazy bum, aren't you ashamed to be such a lazy good-for-nothing belly-button-gazing bum?
Stop sitting on your lazy arse and gazing at your belly-button and doing nothing;
get up off your lazy arse and go to work.";
instead, say that you're engaging in omphaloskepsis; then people will treat you with proper respect.

The film "Mondo Cane" shows opposite-sex pairs of members of an omphaloskeptic society in Paris gazing at each other's navel.

cf: crystalloscopy or crystal-gazing; kteiskepsis; om-phalloskepsis.

|| omphaloskepsis ||
 
On a spaceship with Beelzebub

David Kheridian
On a spaceship with Beelzebub
by a grandson of Gurdjeff
publisher:
Globe Press Books, Inc
POB 2045
Madison Square Station
New York, NY 10159-2045
Dewey Decimal System # 920 / G 961 k
LCCN: 90-85646
ISBN:
  • 0-936385-20-0 (hardcover)
  • 0-936385-10-3 (paperback)
 
one-eyed

Cf:
|| one-eyed | Eye ||
 
One Power

All the Power that ever was, or will be, is here now. Pattern on the Trestleboard
The One Power is the Power drawn from the True Source.
Vide Wielders of the One Power
 
Operation

[< Latin, 'Working']

a magickal Working; a Working of Magick.

|| Operation | Working ||
 
Opener of the Ways || god of the ithyphalls | gods, ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods | ithyphalls ||

the Opener of the Ways is the dark ithyphallic god of Magic
whose arrival as the ithyphalls heralds the true beginning of a rite of Magick,
and who is called variously:


|| Opener of the Ways ||
 
Ophan, ophan; plural Ophanm, ophanm || Angel(s) ||

[Hebrew, 'wheeled angel'?]
hayyot [the initial h is pharyngeal, hence sub-dotted]
hayyot ha-Ophanim 'living creatures with wheels'?

|| Ophan | Ophanim ||
 
Ophidian Current || Draconian Current | Typhonian Current | 93 Current ||

the magickal or mystical use of psycho-sexual (Odic or Vodic) energies, based physiologically on the Phallus and Kteis, as in the most ancient arcana of Africa and the Extreme Orient; its vibration is Apophis, as in IAO; it is the tantra of Dakshinakalika; cf the science of the Bhairavas; use of the Ophidian Current can prepare human consciousness for intercourse with the denizens of other dimensions. —Grant, Aleister

|| Ophidian Current ||
 
Ophite(s) || Serpent | Ophanm ||

ophites are snake-worshippers;
Ophites are said to be licentious ophite Gnostics.

cf:


|| ophite | Ophites ||
 
opposites || Rim | Wheel | Circle | conjunctiõ oppositorum ||
in the the conjunction oppositorum, which occurs at the axis mundi, the opposites which exist in saṃsara at the Rim of the Wheel are, paradoxically, not perceived as contradictory; all the pairs of opposites exist in the field of space-time, and include:|| opposite | opposites | Opposite | Opposites ||
 
Or

Or [Hebrew, 'Light'; French, "gold']. Cf the En Sf Ôr.
 
Orage, Alfred Richard, 1873–1934

influential English editor, social thinker, and Socialist, known for editing the magazine New Age from 1907 until 1922 when he joins Gurdjieff in Fontainebleau; in 1924.01 he goes to New York to help Gurdjieff with his first visit to America and later introduces and supervises the Work there; in 1930.05 he returns to England, is instrumental in rekindling interest in the Social Credit movement; in 1932.04 he founds a journal The New English Weekly. He plans to introduce Gurdjieffs ideas therein and elsewhere, but he dies on the night of 1934.11.05.

|| Orage | A. R. Orage | Gurdjieff ||
 
orange

orange is the hue and color of:


|| orange | colors ||
 
Orcus

a Latin name of the god of the Underworld.

|| Orcus | gods | Underworld ||
 
ordeals

The ordeals:

  • "Then the priest ... said unto the Queen of Heaven: Write unto us the ordeals; ... But she said: the ordeals I write not..." AL I:33-34

  • "There is a word to say about The Hierophantic task. Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must pass through fire ; let the fine be tried in the intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other! AL I:50 & cf Grades.

  • AL III:
    42. The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones.

    62. To Me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss.
    63. The fool readeth this Book of the Law, and its comment; & he understandeth it not.
    64. Let him come through the first ordeal, & it will be to him as silver.
    65. Thrugh the second, gold.
    66. Through the third, stones of precious water.
    67. Through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire.
    68. Yet to all it shall seem beautiful. Its enemies who say not so, are mere liars.
    AL III:62-68

 
order, Order || chaos |opposites ||

cf the :
|| Order | order ||
 
Ordo_Novi_Templi [Latin, 'Order of New Templars']

1907/12/25, Castle Werfenstein, Austria: Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels founds the Ordo Novi Templi 'Order of New Templars' which endures until near the end of World War II, includes a red swastika on their yellow-orange flag, and is the first to use the swastika in an "Aryan" sense.

|| Ordo_Novi_Templi | Order of New Templars | Templars ||
 
Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.)

[Latin, 'Order of the Temple of the East']

|| Ordo Templi Orientis | O.T.O.
 
orgy, plural orgies

[< Greek, 'working']

originally, any rite or magickal Operation or Working; today, a sexual rite.

Cf:
|| orgy | orgies ||
 
Oriental || Occidental | other ||

[< Latin] 'Eastern' (id est, Far-Eastern), as contrasted with Occidental.

|| Oriental ||
 
Orifil

Orifil is the Angel whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Saturn

|| Orifil | other ||
 
Origen ; Origenism

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Origen | Origenism | christology ||
 
Orishas, Orix, Yoruban deities || gods | goddesses | deities ||

Cf the:
Yoruban gods include:
Yoruban goddesses include :


cf the Seven African Powers, a.k.a. los Siete Poderes Africanos; and the number seven.

visit http://www.ariadnespider.org/Afro-Diasporic/index.shtml

and read the writings of Migne Gonzlez-Wippler.

|| Yoruban deities | Orishas ||
 
Orpheus || retrospection | ABRAHADABRA ||

Orpheus descends into the Underworld to retrieve Eurydice, but looks back and so loses her.

see the book:
ABRAHADABRA: understanding Aleister Crowley's Thelemic Magick
c1994 by Rodney Orpheus
WeiserBooks, ISBN 1-57863-326-5
|| Orpheus | Rodney Orpheus ||
 
os || mouth ||

[Latin, 'mouth']

correspondences include:

|| os ||
 
Os Abysmi || Hellmouth | Abysm | Abyss | Da'ath ||

[Latin, 'os 'mouth' + abysmi, genitive, 'of [the] pit'not necessarily bottomless]

the Os Abysmi is situated in the inferior or Lower Astral plane.
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, p 12:t

cf:
|| Os Abysmi ||
 
Osiris

[Greek barbarization of the Egyptian Asar | Asar | Auser]

His Tibetan name is Shinjed.

The hieroglyph for Osiris is a throne and an eye.

The ancient Egyptians considered Sirius to be the most important star in the heavens, and sometimes identified Sirius with their chief goddess Isis, who, as Sirius, they customarily portrayed in paintings as travelling in the same celestial boat with two companions, of whom one was the chief Egyptian god, Osiris, whose hieroglyph is a throne and an eye. Since Osiris is represented by an eye and is sometimes considered the companion of Sirius, and since the Bozo tribe of Mali in central Africa call Sirius B "the eye star", one can infer that Osiris is Sirius B.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the on.
The Lgos of the on of Osiris is Agap (Αγαπη).

|| on of Osiris | Lgos Aions | Asar | Auser | Osiris | Triads ||
 
Ostara || other | other | other ||

Germanic reflex of the name of Astara or Ishtar.


|| Ostara ||
 
other

You have clicked on a link named other, which should have been, but by mistake was not, deleted.
So now, as you go back, please accept my regrets and apology. the Author

|| other ||
 
O.T.O.

abbreviation of 'Ordo Templi Orientis'

ancestors of the O.T.O. in the e.v. include:
a history of the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) can be found at http://www.oto.org.uk/oto/oto_history.shtml

shift-click on :
|| O.T.O.
 
Ouarda

Soror Ouarda [Arabic, 'Rose'] is Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly, 1874-1932 e.v.
in 1904 e.v., Soror Ouarda is the first Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley as the Beast 666;
and on April 8–10 of 1904 e.v., in Cairo, Egypt, Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits Liber XXXI through her.

|| Ouarda | Scarlet Women | sorores ||
 
Ouija board || talking board | witchboard | board ||

Ouija® is a world-wide trade-mark, registered in the US circa CE 1890 and in Canada in whatYear, of a talking board sold by the trade-mark's owner.

the word "Ouija" or "ouija" is pronounced "wee·djee" by illiterates and "wee·dja" by literates,

appears to Egyptologists not to mean 'good luck' in ancient Egyptian
J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Two, pp 20:b-21:t

nor does it mean 'yes-yes' in French and German respectively, since it is not pronunced "wee-ya";

rather, "Ouija", with its initial capitalized, denotes the talking board that bears the trade mark Ouija™;
and "ouija", uncapitalized, denotes any talking board. Refer to J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Two

for its proper use, and dangers when mis-used, see talking board;

and see the book Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, © 2005 by J. Edward Cornelius.

|| Ouija | Ouija board ||
 
Ourans

[Greek; cognate with Latin Uranus;
not cognate with Vedic & Vedic Váruṇa-;
Georges Dumzil later abandoned this connection; sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.]
Ourans is the earlier Greek name of the god of the sky, who is called in Latin Uranus.
| Ourans | Uranus | sky-god ||
 
Ourobors

Ourobors is the Greek name of the Serpent-that-eats-its-tail, q.v.
Ourobors symbolizes all cycles, including, inter alia:Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇdala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | Serpent | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Ouspensky, Peter or Petr or Pitr or Pitr Dem'ianovitch, 1878-1947

Peter or Pitr or Pitr Demianvitch Ouspensky or Uspenskii,
Russian logician, mathematician, mystic, and famous journalist and writer, who meticulously recorded Gurdjeff's teaching in Russia and during the long flight Westward, is author of the following books:
  • The Fourth Dimension; 1909.
  • Tertium organum:
    the third canon of thought -
    a key to the enigmas of the world
    1912, 1920, 1922; Alfred A KnopfBorzoi Books, New York, 1966; 1981.
  • A New model of the universe:
    principles of the psychological method in its application to the problems of science, religion, and art; 1914, 1931, 1934.
  • Letters from Russia (1919)
    reprinted from The New Age with an introduction by Fairfax Hall and an epilogue by C E Bechhofer, 1979.
  • In search of the Miraculous: Fragments of an Unknown Teaching (1923?)
    Harcourt, Brace & Company, New York, 1949, 1977, ISBN 0-15-644508-5; 1949, 1977, 2001, ISBN 0-15-600746-0.
  • Strange life of Ivan Osokin:
    a 'kinedrama' based on the theory of eternal recurrence (1947).
  • The Fourth Way (1957, 1971)
  • The Psychology of man's possible evolution
  • Talks with a Devil:
    Two stories, "The Inventor" and "The Benevolent Devil",
    edited and introduced by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974; published in 1974.
  • Conscience: The Search for Truth
    five lectures on negative emotions, false personality, self-will, memory, Work on oneself, and schools (1979).
Cf: Uspenskii | Gurdjeff: bibliography | Title |
 
Owl(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Owl | owls ||
 
Ox

The Ox corresponds to the Bull, and to the eponymous Aramaic and Hebrew Letter Aleph.

|| Ox ||
 
oxymoron (n); oxymoronic (adj)

An oxymoron is a self-contradictory statement, such as:| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
 
§ection P

 
Pachacuti, pachacuti, Pachakuti, pachakuti, in the CE, circa ann 2000

[Quechua, 'World-changing time of change, turmoil, and cosmic upheaval']
the change of an age.
Cf | time | Pachacuti, pachacuti, Pachakuti, pachakuti

Events of the current Change of the Great Season, and kairs, include:
  1. CE 1889: the HOGD is formed;
  2. CE 1889: now begins the twilight of the Kal Yuga of the Hindus, 1889-1989 (1939±50).
  3. CE 1902: the British send General Younghusband's "Expedition" to Tibet, which Gurdjeff considers to be disasterous.
  4. CE 1903: world affairs degenerate constantly for the rest of the century, according to Gurdjeff and JG Bennett.
  5. CE 1904:
  6. CE 1905: the Japanese victory in the Russo-Japanese War breaks the spell of European invincibility in the European colonies, and thus sets the stage for the revolt of the colonials and the collapse of the European empire;
  7. CE 1905: Albert Einstein's Theory of Relativity.
  8. CE 1908-1912: Pablo Picasso and Georges Braque, in collaboration, develop cubism.
  9. CE 1914-1918, Europe: major crisis: World War I.
  10. CE 1920, Constantinople: at the Kuru Cheshme palace of Prince Baha-ud-din, JG Bennett meets Georgi Gurdjeff.
  11. CE 1920s: the Occident is swept by a swarm of swamis from India.
  12. CE 1924, France: PD Ouspensky disconnects from Gurdjeff who in 1924 is seriously injured in a motoring-accident.
  13. CE 1932: JG Bennett begins to work under the direction of PD Ouspensky.
  14. CE 1935: Gurdjeff abandons the idea of establishing his Institute, and instead teaches individuals, and tries to prevent any oranization from forming.
  15. CE 1939: middle of the twilight of the Kal Yuga of the Hindus; second major crisis: World War II begins in Europe.
  16. CE 1945, Egypt: the Gnostic gospels; Elaine H. Pagels; cf: Book of Thomas
  17. CE 1945.08: the US drops two atomic bombs on Japan; now begins the Great Purification of the Hopi.
  18. CE 1987.08.16-17: Harmonic Convergence; refer to the book "The Mayan Factor" by Jose Arguelles; and to the book Harmonic Convergence: From Prophecy to the Fourth Dimension: Navigating by the Law of Time. by Jose Arguelles.
  19. CE 1998Mecca, Arabia: a stampede kills 180 hadjis;what, if anything, does this signify?.
  20. CE 1998-1999: the approach of Y2K (Year 2-Kilo) creates the Y2K panic which enriches Microsoft by millions of dollars.
  21. CE 1998-2000: the pole-shift, that Edgar_Cayce has predicted for now, doesn't occur.
  22. CE 1999.summer: as Nostradamus has predicted in the 16th_century, a "great King of Terror" appears in the sky when the Shrub begins his electioneering-campaign on television which is bounced off comSats in geocentric orbit in the sky.
  23. CE 2000.01.01, hour 00:00:00: Y2K (Year 2-Kilo) enters, and the third Christian millennium beginswith not a bang, but a whimper.
  24. CE 2004.02.01, Mecca, Arabia: 251 hadjis are trampled to death during the rite of stoning the devil;what, if anything, does this signify?.
  25. CE 2010: geocentric analysis of the Great Pyramid.
  26. CE 2011: the Age of Aquarius begins, according to some astrologers.
  27. CE 2012.11.11: in regard to this, refer to the works of Solara Antara Amaa-Ra.
  28. CE 2012.12.21: the MesoAmerican (Aztec and Mayan) calendar-cycle ends; and with it, all if any remnants of the Age of Pisces; is Pachacuti now completed?
  29. CE 2100ish: end of Occidental civilization, the last of the great Cultures, according to Yockey/Varange, Imperium.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Beginning of the Age of Aquarius | Cataclysm | Catastrophobia | CE 2012 | CE 2012.11.11 | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age, Changing of an Age | Conflagration | Crisis / Opportunity | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | Beginning of a New Age | End of the Age of Pisces | End-of-Time | End-Time | Beginning-Time | Equinox of the Gods | Eschaton | Galactic Winter Solstice | die Gtterdmmerung | Great Purification | kairs | Kal–Yuga | Kalki(n)(n) | Mayan calendar end-time | Pachakuti | Ragnark | time of the End | Time of the New Beginning | Turn of an Age | Twilight of the gods | World-End | World-Changing Time ||

V. Mass dreams of the future, p. 300:b

|||
 
Pachad

Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear'] is the alternate name of the red Sephira 5, which is usually called Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'], and is ruled by Mars, who is the King of Fear.

|| Pachad | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
Padma; Padme; Pdme, Pme [Sanskrit]; Pdme [Tibetan] || detachment | lotus | samsara ||

[Sanskrit, 'lotus']

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| Padma | Padme ||
 
Pagan || Paganism | Old Religion | Religion ||

[< Latin, 'country yokel, hick, rube, rural, rustic']

derogatory term used by Roman Christians to put-down the devotees of the Old Religion.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • a Christian washes his instead.

|| Pagan ||
 
Pagana

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.
 
Painter, painter, Painters, painters || Pictor, Pictori | Pictrix, Pictrices ||

Painters or Pictors include:


|| Painter, Painters ||
 
pair(s), paired, pairing || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | opposites | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| pair(s) | paired | pairing | Pair(s) ||
 
pla || dharmapla | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'defender, protector']

|| pla ||
 
Pli

Pāli is the Middle Indic language, spoken by the Buddha Gautama, that serves as the language of Buddhist ritual, and as the vehicle of the Buddhist sacred scriptures, which, especially in Tibet, are retrotranslated into Sanskrit.
 
palindrome(s) || words ||

palindromes are words or phrases that read identically in either direction; examples include:

  • God dog

|| palindrome | palindromes ||
 
palm

Regarding the palm of the hand, see palmistry. | palm ||
 
palmistry || cheiromancy | Debbie Moore ||

palmistry is the divination of character by the study of the palm of the hand.

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

|| palmistry ||
 
Pan || All | All-Father | God | Night of Pan ||

[Greek, 'All']

Greek sylvan deity Pan of the goatish horns and shanks; cf:

since his name means 'All' in Greek, he came to be identified with the All-Father God.

|| Pan ||
 
pans; panned; panning || Libra | gold ||

cf:


|| pan(s) | panned | panning ||
 
Panjabi || Indic | Sikhism ||

Panjabi is an Indic language of north-western India, and the language of Sikhism.

Panjabi vocabulary includes:
  • Adi
  • Adi Granth
  • amrit ''
  • Amritsar
  • bhakti 'devotion'
  • dharm khand 'living appropriately, or according to the dharma'
  • dharmsala ''
  • Eck Angkar, Eck Ankar, Ik Onkar, Om Kar 'creator': the One God
  • gian khand 'deep knowledge'
  • Granth
  • Gurdwara 'temple'
  • gurmukh: one who is 'devoted to and absorbed in the Guru'
  • Guru
  • Guru Granth Sahib, the: the Adi Granth
  • Harimandir
  • haumai 'disordered inclination'
  • hukam 'Will' (of God)
  • Japi: begins with the Mul Mantra.
  • karam khand 'effort; joy'
  • Kaur 'Princess'
  • Khalsa, the: 'a community of fully committed and initiated Sikhs who have received khande-di-pahul, and are distinguished by the Five Ks'
  • khand 'stage on the spiritual Path'
  • kirpa, nadar, prasad 'grace'
  • kirtan, ¿kitran? 'prayer' Singh, Sikhs, p 18:m
  • langar ''
  • manmukh 'wayward wrong-doer'
  • mara 'the error which attributes higher value to the material world than to the spiritual'
  • Mul Mantra ''
  • Nam 'True Name of God'
  • nam simaran 'meditation'
  • panth, the: 'the body of Sikhs'
  • rahit maryana ''
  • sabda, 'sound'
  • sach khand 'bliss beyond words and beyond rebirth, merging with the divine as a drop in the ocean or a spark in the flame'
  • Sant
  • saram khand 'effort; joy'
  • Sat 'True, Truth'
  • Sat Guru 'True Teacher, True Guide'
  • Sat Nam 'True Name'
  • Sat Sri Akal 'the Name of God is Truth; Immortal God is Truth; True is the Timeless' Singh, Sikhs, pp 59:b
  • seva 'community service'
  • Sikh
  • Singh 'Lion'
  • Sri Guru Granth Sahib: the Adi Granth
  • Wah Guru 'Hail Teacher'
  • Sikh days in the religious calendar;
  • under Ram Das, the acquisition of the "tank of nectar";
  • the building of Amritsar, and therin the Harimandir, which becomes the earthly center of the Sikh identity.

|| Panjabi ||
 
pantheon || deities | other | other ||

Hindu pantheon includes:

  • Brahma
  • Visnu
  • Shiva
  • Shakti
  • Kal

Greek pantheon includes:

  • Zeus
  • Athena
  • Hermes

MesoAmerican pantheon includes:

  • Itzpapalotli
  • Mixcoatl
  • Omeototl
  • Quetzalcoatl
  • Tezcatlipoca

Christian pantheon includes:

  • God the Father
  • God the Son
  • God the Holy Ghost
  • Mary, Mother of God the Son
  • Sophia 'Wisdom' - goddess of the Gnostics

new pantheon includes:

  • Big Bang
  • Black Holes
  • selfish genes
  • superstrings

|| pantheon ||
 
Pantocrator || link ||

[Greek, 'All-Ruler']

|| Pantocrator ||
 
Paracelsus

Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541:

Swiss Alchemist, astrologer, and physician.
 
paradise, Paradise

[< Persian, 'walled garden']

|| Paradise | Gardens ||
 
paradox

The paradox of Epimenides, who was Cretan, is his statement that all Cretans are liars.

Cf: "This sentence is a lie."

Logic cannot tolerate paradox.

Paradox is present in all great Truths.

|| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth | Truth ||
 
paragons of enlightenment

Neither primitives who practice clitoridectomy and/or other forms of genital mutilation and/or other atrocities, nor shrinks, nor ascetics, nor gurus, nor other "spiritual" teachers who are supposedly "spiritual" (whatever that's supposed to mean), nor any other cultural ikons or sacred cowsnone of these are paragons of enlightenment; so you'd better Work toward becoming one yourself, provided that you don't get the big head about it. Remember what Blaise Pascal said, namely: « Qui veut faire l'ange fait la bte. » ||
 
Paragranus || Hermann Josephus Metzger | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||

Frater Paragranus, IX° O.T.O. is the magickal name of Hermann Josephus Metzger, 1919–1990;

in 1943, Frater Renatus initiates Hermann Josephus Metzger into the O.T.O. as
Frater Paragranus.

when: Mysteria Mystica Maxima, Appenzell, Schweitz/Switzerland.

in 1990.07.14, Frater Paragranus, IX° O.T.O., dies.

|| Paragranus ||
 
Parcae

In re the Parcae, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parcae | Fatae | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
Parkes, Michael

Michael Parkes is a Magickal Pictor who depicts bare-bottomed callipygous women in dreamscapes, reproductions of which are available at Urban Forest.
 
Paroketh || Etz Chayym | Veils ||

the Veil of Paroketh is a fictitious and non-existent Veil (of Parakeets?) on the Etz Chayym, which they of the Golden Dawn said existed to separate the Infernal from the Middle Triad, or Malkuth from Yesòd, or Malkuth and Yesòd from Hòd and Netzach; but it does not exist.

there are other Veils, which do exist.

|| Paroketh ||
 
Parousia

[Greek, 'Appearance']

in Christianity, the Appearance of the Christ.

|| Parousia | Christ ||
 
Parsi

['Persian']

|| Parsi | Farsi | Pharisee ||
 
Parsons, John Whiteside, 1914–1952

Jack Parsons is Frater Belarion 210
 
passions || anguish ||

the passions, which produce dukkha or sorrow or suffering, include:


|| passions ||
 
passivity

passivity, hoever induced, whether by drugs, or by religion as in India, destroys both art and human life.

|| passivity | other ||
 
past

The past is in time, and in the field of space-time.

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and to dwell on one's memories drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m
 
*pater

*PIE, 'father';
reflexes include Vedic pitar-, Greek *pater, Latin *pater;
cf *PIE *deiwos *pater, 'heaven-father'
| *pater ||
 
the Path, the Road, the Way || crossroads | discipline | four Ways | Mdhyamaka | Mount | Mountain | Pilgrim | Places | practice | sādhanā | Seeker | summit | Traveller | Work | Yoga ||

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it." Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

"If you don't know where you're going, then any road will get you there." ~Antero_Alli

cf the Wiccan diagram of the eight Paths to the Center.

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
cf:
|| Path | Road | Way | Ways | Way ||
 
Patrick's rune

At Tara in this fateful hour
I place all Heaven with its power,
And the sun with its brightness,
And the snow with its whiteness,
And the fire with all the strength it hath,
And the winds with their swiftness along their path,
And the sea with its deepness,
And the rocks with their steepness,
And the earth with its starkness,
All these I place
By God's almighty help and grace
Between myself and the powers of darkness.


|| Patrick's rune | Patrick | rune | Light ||
 
Pattern

Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age. For the Pattern of an Age, good and ill are the warp and the woof. A pattern that is all one color is no pattern. The Wheel of Time weaves all lives and all actions into the Pattern of the Ages. No one knows how the thread of their own life will be woven into the Pattern, nor how the thread of a people will be woven, nor the Pattern of an Age, much less the Great Pattern. We can only watch, and study, and hope.
very slight periphrasal of Robert Jordan's description in The Wheel of Time, Tom Doherty Associates, LLC, New York, 1990-1993ish, ISBN 0-812-51181-6 and 0-812-various, Book Three: The Dragon Reborn, p. 387:mb.

Cf the Pattern on the Trestleboard.

during our life-review in Purgatory, we get to examine our lesser Pattern or lesser Mosaic; in death, we get to see how it fits into the Great Pattern.

|| Mosaic | Pattern | Purgatory | time ||
 
Peace || Calm | hesychia | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility | war || Angels ||

External peace is the absence of conflict;
internal Peace is the Presence of the Holy Spirit.

Cf the Arabic greeting: As-Salaam aleikum. 'Peace be unto you.'
The usual reply is: Aleikum as-Salaam. 'And unto you, peace.'

the Angel of Peace Quinn, May, Ch 8, pp 112 ff

|| Peace ||
 
peacock, Peacock

Melek Ta'aus is the Peacock Angel of the Yezidi.

|| Peacock | peacock ||
 
Pele

Pele: Hawai'ian name of the Goddesss of Fire, including chthonic Fire and volcanic eruptions. | dark goddesses | ||

 
Pelley, William Dudley, 1890-1962/63

William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63 is:
  • founder, Soulcraft Chapels
  • author of the following works:
    • the novels:
      • The Greater Glory
      • The Fog
      • Drag.
    • the article: "My Seven Minutes in Eternity" published in The American Magazine, Crowell Publishing Co, March, 1919? June, 1929?
    • the books:
      • The Door toRevelation: an autobiography, Copyright 1939 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, published in 1939 by The Pelley Publishers, Asheville, North Carolina, USA.
      • Why I believe the dead are alive, © 1942 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, 2d edition 1972, Fellowship Press, Noblesville, Indiana, USA; & cf Soulcraft, POB 192, Noblesville, Indiana, USA
chronology of William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63: Cf spiritism
 
Pentacle || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) | five | Magick | money | Pentagram ||

[from pentangle 'having five angles']

A Pentacle consists typically of a Pentagram inside a circle.

in the Tarot, Pentacles or Disks is the last of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot.

the Pentacle of Magick is the last of the four Implements or Weapons of Magick;

|| Pentacle ||
 
Pentagram || Duat | five | Hexagram | Pentacle | Qabbalistic Cross | Venus ||


Pentagram: a certain five-pointed geometric figure drawn with a single criss-crossing line;
unlike a pentagon, whose contour doesn't cross itself.

Every eight years, the planet Venus, the Evening Star, traces a perfect pentagram in the sky across the ecliptic; therefore, the pentagram symbolizes the planet and goddess Venus (to the ancients, the goddess and her planet were the same);

the Pentagram also symbolizes Nuit;

the point is upward for white magick, downward for subterranean chthonic magick.

|| Pentagram ||
 
Pentateuch || five | Octateuch | Old Testament ||

the first five Books of the Old Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible, namely
  1. Genesis
  2. Exodus
  3. Leviticus
  4. Numbers
  5. Deuteronomy
comprise the five Books of the Pentateuch,
and form part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

|| Pentateuch ||
 
people || other ||

there are two typle of people :
  1. those who classify people into two types ;
  2. those who don't.

also, there are four types of people :

|| people ||
 
Frater Per Ardua || Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Thelemites ||

Major-General John Frederick Charles Fuller, 1878-1966, British military officer, military strategist, military historian, acquaintance of Aleister Crowley, and author of The Star in the West


|| Per Ardua ||
 
perception || saṃj ||

see saṃj.

|| perception ||
 
Perdurabo

[Latin, 'I shall endure throughout, unto the end']

Frater Perdurabo is a magickal motto or name of Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947.

|| Perdurabo ||
 
Perfect[ed] Man/Men

a Perfect[ed] Man is a Master and a Superman;
the Perfect[ed] Men are the Masters and Supermen.
-so says Leadbeater in Masters.

cf Perfection.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| perfect | Perfect ||
 
perfection, Perfection

the One Being is Perfect.

aim for, but don't expect, perfection.

"If the world were perfect, it wouldn't be."
Yogi Berra, in What Time Is It?You mean now?, page 95 [see Yogisms]

|| perfection | Perfection ||
 
periodicity

Regarding periodicity: "The first and sixth decades of each century are particularly propitious to commence the promulgation of new spiritual teachings." -Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries, page 11:t
 
periods of time

Cf: | on | Age | Aionos | chronology | cosmology | cycles of time | day | epoch | Era | Great Year | hour | month | periods of time | phase | week | Year, year | yuga | time |
| periods of time | time ||
 
Persian

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Persian | Mani | Zarathushtra ||
 
persistence

"Never give up, because it ain't over till it's over."
Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, p 122:penultimate

|| persistence | other ||
 
person, persona || Archetypes | dramatis person | personality ||>

person [< Latin persona 'mask' < per 'through' + son 'sound' + a (nominative singular feminine)]

Cf:
|| person | persona ||
 
personality || dramatis person | mind | person | persona ||

[the word personality is dervied from person, q.v.]

The personality is a functional coalition of subpersonalities; cf the works of Peter Demianovitch Ouspensky.

the core of The personality is the mind.
 
Petra

Petra [< Greek Πετρα, 'rock'; Latin petrae 'rock'], in Arabia Deserta which is later re-named Transjordania, and still later re-named Jordan, whose capital is Amman, is the Hidden City of Pillars (vide H P Lovecraft) of the Nabatan Arabs, whose deties are:
Match me such marvel save in Eastern clime,
A rose-red cityhalf as old as time!
John William Burgon [English Biblical scholar, fl CE 1845]
  • built 80 km (50 mi) south of the Dead Sea
    by Edomites (inhabitants of Edom ['red']);
  • BCE 312: occupied by Nabatans, a tribe of Arabic-speaking Semites;
  • population attains to 30,000;
  • CE 106: Trajan reduces Petra, initiating its decline;
  • after a massive temblor in CE 363 or 551, Petra becomes a backwater,
    and the Nabatans vanish from Occidental chronicles.
  • CE 1812: the Occident re-discovers the Hidden City when Swiss explorer Johann Ludwig Burckhardt hears about it from local Bedouin.

cf its Treasury; and shift-click on tinyurl.com/ynlbdf

|| Petra | red | Irem | Hidden City | cities ||
 
Peter; peter || Cross of Saint Peter | ithyphallos ||

[< Latin, 'stone']


|| Peter | peter ||
 
phalls || Beast ||

phalls [Greek, 'Lingam']

the phalls is one-eyed, and the ithyphalls is gigantic, like Cyclops.

cf the ithyphalls.
 
Pharisee

['Persian']

|| Pharisee | Parsi | Farsi ||
 
phenomena || anicca | Buddhism ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| phenomena ||
 
Philokala || hesychasm ||

The Philokala is an Early Christian collection of books by different authors,
used in our time in the Eastern Church, especially for the instruction of monks,
and containing many excellent works on psychology,
says Ouspensky in The Psychology of man's possible evolution, p 5:tm.
 
philosophy, philosophies; philosophers

logic is concerned with truth, not with facts ;
science is concerned with facts, not with truth ;
philosophy is concerned with both.

|| philosophy | philosophies | philosophers ||
 
Phlegethon

the flaming River Phlegethon is the River of Fire in Hades.

|| Phlegethon | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
Phnicia; Phnician; Phnicians

Phnician is the Canaanite language of Phnicia. Cf Punic.

|| Phnicia | Phnician | Phnicians | Punic | Canaanite | Semitic ||
 
phonosymbolism || mantra(m) | chakra | word || ||

phonosymbolism is the principle that every sound that one utters or hears affects a specific chakra.

|| phonosymbolism ||
 
physical || bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

our material physical body is on the material physical plane with its three spatial dimensions, which is in the four-dimensional world of space-time which has three spatial dimensions, and a single fourth or temporal dimension, which is time.

|| physical ||
 
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494

Giovanni Pico della Mirandola, 1463-1494 (dit en franais Jean Pic de la Mirandole): penseur italien
  • 1463 : il est n Mirandola.
  • 1484 : il se fixe Florence, auprs de Laurent de Mdicis, et frquente l'acadmie de Marsile Ficin.
  • 1486 : Rome : il publie les neuf cents thses, ou  « Conclusiones philosophicae, cabalisticai et theologicae ».
  • 1487 : il est poursuivie pour hrsie.
  • 1488 : il est imprisonn au donjon de Vincennes pendant trois semaines.
  • 1494 : il est mort d'empoisonnement Florence.
-Grand Larousse encyclopdique, Paris, 1964

| Pico della Mirandola ||
 
Pictor, Pictori

Pictor: [Latin, 'Painter'; plural Pictori]: Cf the feminine Pictrix, Pictrices. Magical Pictori include:|| Pictor, Pictori | Pictrix, Pictrices | Painter, Painters ||
 
Pictrix, Pictrices

Pictrix, Pictrices: [Latin, feminine of Pictor, Pictori 'Painter, Painters']
Magical Pictrices include:| Pictor, Pictori ||
 
*PIE

Abbreviation of '*Proto-Indo-European'. | *PIE ||
 
pig, swine || Animals | kleshas | Poisons ||


|| pig | swine ||
 
Pilgrim, Seeker, Traveller || Mount | Mountain | Path | Places | summit | Way ||

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
|| Pilgrim | Seeker | Traveller ||
 
Pillar(s) || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | pole | sushumna ||

in the Qbbalah, the Three Pillars or Paths of the Etz Chayym correspond to the Three Graces, and to the three principal nadis.
and cf the Three Graces.

|| Pillar | Pillars ||
 
pingala || ida | nadis | sushumna | Serpent-Fire | Kundalin | caduceus ||

the hot red masculine Solar spiralic nadi named pingala in Sanskrit is
symbolized by a red snake who slithers upward and three-and-a-half times around the sushumna of the caduceus;

confer the Grace Aglaia [Greek, 'Brightness'], the Three Graces, and the nadis which are the two helical currents of the Serpent-Fire Kundalin.

|| pingala ||
 
Pisces, the Fishes

[in interlingua, Pisces]
February 20 to March 20

Pisces rules the feet.

The natives of Pisces, who are called
Pisceans, tend to be as follows:
The Piscean is "the mystic, the mourner, magnetic and strange".
The past Age of Pisces, the Fishes, extends from BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012.

| Pisces | Fishes | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Pit

The pit below the altar of the temple is the locus of tauroctonies and of the taurobolum (cf the Tauroctony).
Cf: Abyss | Below | Down | ground | Mithraeum, Mithraea | Underworld | Pit ||
 
pity

Cf:


|| pity | Mercy | mercy ||
 
Place(s)

there are :
Magical Places include:
sacred places include:
  • Chartres, France
  • Lake Titicaca between Perú and Bolivia
  • Ollantaytambo in the sacred valley of Macchu Picchu in Perú
  • Saint Peter's Church, Vatican City
  • Teotihuacn, Mexico
  • Tiahuanaco or Tihuanacu, Bolivia
  • Ulur (Ayers Rock), Australia
  • the Holy Place
  • the Sanctum
  • the Sanctum Sanctrum

thin places are Places where the Veil between the Worlds is thin, and include known haunts of fairies, including :
  • cemeteries
  • churchyards
  • hawthorns
  • raths
  • tombs

| haunt | ley-line | Mountains | rivers || Mount | Mountain | Path | Pilgrim | Places | Seeker | summit | Way ||
 
planetary || Planets ||

pertaining to one or more of the Planets.

|| planetary ||
 
planetary gods

The planetary gods are:
|| planetary gods | gods | Planets | Tellus ||
 
planetary inlets


The five planetary inlets for the outpouring of Light and Love and Power from the spiritual Hierarchy, to irradiate the consciousness of the entire human race, are said to be:
  • London
  • Darjeeling
  • New York
  • Geneva
  • Tokyo
  • (is the order, in which they are listed, random or deliberate?)

|| planetary inlets | other ||
 
Planetary Lgos

In Theosophy, the Ascended Master Sanat Kumara is said to be the Planetary Lgos, the Lord of the World. | Planetary Lgos | Lgos ||
 
Planet(s) || Earth | Houses | Planets | planetary gods | Signs, zodiacal | zodiac | magic squares ||

In Astrology, the heavenly bodies are called Planets.
They, and their eponymous planetary gods, include:
in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

Cf: || Earth | Houses | Planets | planetary gods | Signs, zodiacal | zodiac | magic squares ||
 
plants || tree | animal | beast ||

  • mistletoe
  • Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| plant | Plant | plants | Plants ||
 
Platform 9¾ || Shift-click to see photograph | Hogwarts Express | Hogwarts | Harry Potter | J.K. Rowling ||

at Kings Cross Station, Euston Road, London, England,
the Hogwarts Express departs from Platform 9¾,
which is invisible to Muggles.

To see a photograph of Platform 9¾, shift-click ../img/p/Platform.9.75.jpg.

Remotely, click the following:
|| Platform 9¾ ||
 
Plato, BCE 427-347

Greek philosopher, student of Socrates, teacher of Aristotle, author of The Republic.

|| Plato | other ||
 
Plattdeutsch

Nederlands 'Lowlandish', which the speakers of hochdeutsch call plattdeutsch 'Flat[land] Dutch', and which the English call Low Dutch, or simply Dutch, is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the Nederlands 'Lowlands'.

|| Plattdeutsch | Nederlands | Hochdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
play; playful || other | other ||

playful entities include:


|| play | playful ||
 
plenty

Cf the Lord of Plenty.

|| plenty | prosperity ||
 
Pleroma || Rotten Place | Zero ||

[Greek, 'to make whole again, re-integrate? fullness?']

the Pleroma of the Gnostics is the Nothingness or Fullness which is the opposite of the Rotten Place, according to the Gnostics.

the number of the Pleroma is zero, says Frater Perdurabo in 777.

v. Crowley, Berashith: An Essay in Ontology, p.1, ¶2

|| Pleroma ||
 
Plouton || Pluto | Hades | Underworld ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Plouton ||
 
Pluto || Plouton ||

Pluto [< Latin] is the name of:
Pluto is called:
in astrology, Pluto represents a higher octave of Mars;
and Mars and Pluto co-rule the zodiacal Sign Scorpio and the eighth House.

the discovery of the planet Pluto in 1930 is associated with:
  • Sigmund Freud
  • the Great Depression
  • Adolf Hitler
  • the atomic bomb

See Planets | god of the Underworld | gods ||
 
Pnakotic Manuscripts

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", says that
only "parts of the text of the frightful Pnakotic Manuscripts" have survived.

|| Pnakotic Manuscripts | Books | Titles ||
 
pneuma || neshama | spirits | breath | spirit ||

Greek πνευμα, 'breath, respiration; spirit'

|| pneuma | Pneuma ||
 
poetic works

poetic works (that is, poetry and poetic prose) have their roots in the subconscious mind; so Dr Carl Gustav Jung advises that one proceed from the dream outward.
|| poetic works | symbolists ||
 
Points, Cardinal

In Occidental Gentile ritual Magick, the four Cardinal Points (of the compass) are:
The other two of the Six Cardinal Points of the Jews and three of the Seven Cardinal Points of the Gentiles, are:
  • Above
  • Below (which is taboo in Judaism)
  • Center (which is invisible to sleepers)

| four | Points | Directions | Qabbalistic Cross | Quarters ||
 
Poison(s) || klesha(s) | Animals ||

[in Pli, kilesa; in Sanskrit, kle/klesha 'poison']

the three kleshas ['Poisons'] are anger, attachment, and ignorance, or anger, hatred, and delusion; and are symbolized by the Three Animals that are depicted at the hub of the Wheel of Saṃsara.

hatred originates from anger, which originates from fear, which originates from grasping or clinging, which originates from attachment, which originates from craving and greed, which originates from ignorance;

the elimination of ignorance will eliminate both craving and greed and attachment and grasping and clinging and fear and anger and hatred.

pride is the greatest obstacle of all, since it disregards truth, and thus impedes Enlightenment.

|| Poison | Poisons ||
 
Pole, polarity, polarities || Asherah | Maypole | pillar | pole | tree ||

polarities include those of:

and the existence of each pole implies the existence of the other pole.

Cf:
|| polarities | polarity | Pole ||
 
Pollux

Pollux is the immortal Twin of the zodiacal Sign Gemini.
 
polyvision || other | other ||

one of the new senses.

|| polyvision | other ||
 
Pomba Gira, Pombagira || harlot | Whore | Yoruban goddesses ||

Pomba Gira or Pombagira is the Yoruban name of the harlot-goddess:


|| Pombagira | Pomba Gira ||
 
Pontifex, pontifices

[< Latin, 'Bridge-builder(s)']

|| Pontifex | pontifices ||
 
Pope

[Latin, 'Papa']

the Bishop of Rome.

|| Pope | other ||
 
Popol Vuh

Popol Vuh, The, Mayan Book of Genesis (creation-myth),
author unknown; edited and/or translated by ?
Cf Scriptures. | Books | creation-myths
 
Portable Darkness:
an Aleister Crowley reader

edited by Scott Michaelsen
1989, New York, Harmony Books
ISBN: 0-517-57128-5
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| Scott Michaelsen | Portable Darkness | Aleister Crowley ||
 
portal(s), Portal(s)

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Portal | Gate | Gate of Life | Door | Gate | Jumping-Off Place ||
 
Poseidon

Poseidon is the name [< Greek] of the sea-god who came from the Pleiades and is called:
His wrath is said to cause temblores and tsunamis.

| Poseidon | sea-god ||
 
positivism

Regarding positivism, cf logical positivism.
 
positivist, positivists

Regarding positivists, cf logical positivist.
 
positivity || negativity | opposites ||

cf "Ac-Cent-Tchu-ate the Positive (Mister In-Between)", Johnny Mercer's popular song of 1944, that says that:
You've got to accentuate the positive
Eliminate the negative
Latch on to the affirmative
Don't mess with Mister In-Between
and cf abundance, calm, health, joy, love, peace, serenity, tranquility, trust, truth

|| positivity ||
 
Power(s) || Knowledge | Vajrapāṇi ||

All the Power that ever was, or will be, is here now. Pattern on the Trestleboard
Vide One Power | Wielders of the Power
 
practice(s), Practice(s) || discipline | ngndro | Path | sādhanā | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

the most important Practices for beginners include
|| practice | Practice | practices | Practices | triads ||
 
Prajapati

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Prajapati | God ||
 
pralaya

A pralaya is one of the Hindu temporal cycles.
 
Prana Atma || dharmaplas | other ||

(Tib. Begtse)

which dharmapla

|| Prana Atma ||
 
pranayama

pranayama is control of the breath.

|| pranayama | Practices ||
 
the Five Precepts of Buddhism || link ||

the Five Precepts of Buddhism are to refrain from killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, and intoxicants.

|| Precepts ||
 
precession || 26,000 | Grand Cycle | Great Year ||

The Vernal Point precesses backward, or retrogresses, through the ecliptic.
Each year, the vernal point precedes its position of the previous year by a fraction of a degree, whence the term precession.

The precession of the equinoxes, and of the axis, of planet Tellus, is symbolized by the Labrys.

|| precession | Labrys | Tellus | Ages ||
 
Presence, presence

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | Presence | Shekhina ||
 
present || eternal | now | today ||

The past is a dream, the future is a vision, and
both are mere illusions that exist in time which itself is an illusion also.

Only the present is real. The present moment is eternity, where one can experience nirvāṇa, and which is outside of, and perpendicular to, time, with which eternity intersects at right angles. The present is eternal, and eternity is present here now in reality, outside the illusory field of time.

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's memories or on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

|| present | eternity | now | today ||
 
Prester John

[Prester, < Greek Presbyter 'old man, elder']; Prester John was famous in the Middle Ages. | John ||
 
preterism, preterist(s)

preterism, preterist(s): See Biblical prophecy.
 
Priapus

Priaps is the Hellenic or Greek name, and Priapus the Latin name, of the dark deity of the ithyphalls who is the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways and god of Magick.
Cf: ithyphallic gods
 
pride

pride:
 
priest(s), Priest

Cf:
|| Priest | Hierophant | Priestess ||
 
priestess(es), Priestess

Cf:
|| Priestess | Priest ||
 
primordial pair || other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| primordial pair | other ||
 
principles

The laws and principles which are fundamental to the study of the universe (~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 2:m) include:
 
Ludvig Prinn

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
De Vermis Mysteriis by Ludvig Prinn.

|| Ludvig Prinn | Authors ||
 
privacy

"There are no secrets; but there is such a thing as privacy, and certain kinds of work require privacy; but there are no secrets." HA-777, orally

|| privacy ||
 
problems

 
Procession of the White Mare || Samhain ||

at Samhain, the White Mare proceeds across the border between the Worlds. ref Mitch Ryder Fan Forum -> Happy Samhain

|| Procession of the White Mare ||
 
Procession of Aeons

  1. Nameless on of our prehistoric and shamanic past
  2. on of Isis
  3. on of Osiris
  4. on of Hrus
  5. on of Ma'at
  6. Wordless on of N'Aton

|| Procession of Aeons | on | ons ||
 
Procol Harum

English band of psychedelic rock musicians of the 1960s,
best known for their 1967 hit single "A Whiter Shade of Pale";
visit their Web-site at http://www.procolharum.com/

etymology:
  • the name is supposedly [erroneous] Latin, 'far away from these things':
    procul 'outside, beyond, at a distance from, far away from'
    which always precedes the ablative, in this case 'his';
    plus harum 'of these things' -- but "harum" is a feminine genitive plural;
    visit www.procolharum.com/doglatin.htm
  • or it may be from Procul Harum > Procul Harun,
    the name of lyricist Keith Reid's cat,
    which he thought to be Arabic for 'beyond that which is';
  • or it may be the result of an attempt to translate "far out" into Latin;
  • but see http://www.procolharum.com/young_cat3.htm

|| Procol Harum | procul ||
 
Procul, O Procul este, profani.

[Latin, 'Go far away, O far away from here, you who are profane' -- pro 'outside in front of' + fanum '(the) temple']

the 257th line of Book VI of The nead, the great Latin epic poem by Publius Vergilius Maro, commonly called Virgil in English, who puts these words into the mouth of the Sybil of Cumae who is about to prophesy.

visit http://tinyurl.com/2bjxml

|| Procul, O Procul este, profani. | procul ||
 
procul

Latin, 'outside, beyond, at a distance from, far away from'; always precedes the ablative;

cf :

|| procul ||
 
profanation

Profanation is to profane sacred things (such as, for example, the Big Bad Words) by using them outside the temple, and thereby destroying their magickal Power.
 
profane

[From a Latin word meaning 'out-of-temple, outside the temple'] See profanation, profanity, and the Big Bad Words.
 
profanely

out-of-temple, outside the temple; see ) outside the temple. Cf profanation, the profane, profanation, profanity, and the Big Bad Words.
 
profanity

Profanity is use of sacred things (such as, for example, the Big Bad Words) outside the temple. Cf profanation, the profane, the obscene, obscenity; and, for the reasons for the taboo, see the Big Bad Words.
 
prohibition

Truth has always been forbidden and prohibited;
but what better way to persuade folks to read something, or to do something, than to forbid it?
Cf the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. | Truth
 
promise(s)

keep your agreements and your promises:
if you agree to be somewhere at noon,
then be there then, no matter what the hour may be now.

|| promise | promises ||
 
prophecy, prophecies

 
Prophet

A prophet is one who prophesies.

The false prophet of the Apocalypse is the third member of the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, namely the second Beast, who has two horns of a lamb, arises from the earth, and is the false prophet Revelation 13:11 ff.

The Prophet is:
|| Prophet | prophets ||
 
Proserpina

bride of Dis, and Lady of the Underworld.

|| Proserpina | Persephone | DisUnderworld ||
 
prosperity

Cf the Lord of Prosperity.

|| prosperity | plenty ||
 
Prospero

Some say that Prospero, the master magician in the play The Tempest, embodies Shakespeare’s own philosophy, representing both the power of knowledge and the mysteries of the human condition. See The Tempest.

Prospero, the master magician whose brother banished him over a decade ago, lives on a magical island with his daughter, Miranda, and a host of spirits and sprites, and has now used his magic to cause the ship on which his brother and King Alonso and his entourage were sailing to come under his influence, so that they are shipwrecked on Prospero’s island, and a series of magical events occurs. Prospero has consented to the marriage of his daughter and Ferdinand. When Miranda and Ferdinand are about to marry, Prospero speaks the famous line which celebrates that uniquely human blend of mind and matter.

Our revels now are ended. These our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air:
And like the baseless fabric of this vision,
The cloud-capp'd tow'rs, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great glove itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff
As dreams are made of; and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.
Shakespeare’s The Tempest Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158

|| Prospero | The Tempest ||
 
*Proto-Aryan

the terms *Proto-Aryan(s) or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak, are my substitute(s) for the synonyms *Aryan in the inclusive sense which is ambiguous, and the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean which is ghastly:
i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
"Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."

|| *Proto-Aryan | *Aryan ||
 
*ProtoIndoEuropean

The abbreviation is *PIE.

The terms *ProtoIndoEuropean and *Aryan, which are commonly used to denote this concept, are much less than satisfactory:
  • the term *Aryan(s) in the inclusive sense is ambiguous;
  • the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean is ghastly:
    i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
    "Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
    However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."
so i prefer the term(s) *Proto-Aryan(s), or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak.

the ambiguous term *Aryan in the inclusive sense, and the ghastly constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean, refer to :
|| *ProtoIndoEuropean | *Proto-Aryan | *Aryan ||
 
Psyche, psyche || Augoeides | Ruach | soul | skandhas ||

[< Greek Psyche, 'soul']

the five skandhas are the five component(s) of the psyche.

|| Psyche | psyche | psychic ||

 
Psychology of man's possible evolution, The

The booklet The Psychology of man's possible evolution
by Peter or Pitr or Pitr Demianvitch Ouspensky or Uspenskii, 1878-1947
is published in:
  • 1950, New York, Hedgehog Press
  • 1974, New York, Random House / Vintage, ISBN: 0-394-71943-3
  • 1981, New York, Random House / Vintage, ISBN: 0-394-71943-3
 
Psychopomp

|| Cf: Guide, guru, hierophant, mentor, psychopomp.
 
publishers

publishers include:
 
puffer(s); puffery

puffery is the supposed alchemy (not to be confused with true Alchemy) of the puffers who are mere vulgar gold-seekers.

|| puffer | puffers | puffery ||
 
puja

Hindu ritual worship.

|| puja | other ||
 
Pca, Pook || Puck ||

animal-spirits; cf Puck.

|| Pca | Pook ||
 
Puck || Pca | Pook | Robin Goodfellow | Dream ||

Puck, also called Robin Goodfellow in William Shakespeare's play entitled "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2, is Oberon's playful servant; cf Pca and Pook.

|| Puck ||
 
Punic

Punic [adjective, 'pertaining to Phnicia and to Carthage, including to the Phnician language of Phnicia and of Carthage']

|| Punic | Phnician | Canaanite | Semitic ||
 
Purgatory

Purgatory is a place (that is, a state of consciousness) between life and death where we get a life-review of the Lesser Mosaic which is our life, before it merges into death, which is the Great Mosaic which is the Universe, which is God.
Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178

|| Purgatory | Pattern ||
 
Purity

the Angel of Purity offers Cleansing, clarity of Purpose, and Purity of trust. Quinn, May, Ch 5, pp 75 ff, & p 85:mb

|| Purity | Angels ||
 
purple

purple is the hue and color of:


|| purple | violet | colors ||
 
Purpose, purpose || aim | end | goal ||

One is exactly as strong as one's sense of purposeno more and no less.

The Superman is said to be purposeful.

"All animals, except man, know that the principal business of life is to enjoy it." —Samuel Butler

the aim/goal/purpose of qabbalistic Work, and indeed of all spiritual Work. is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| purpose ||
 
pyramid || tetrahedron | triangle | Door | City of Pyramids ||

a pyramid is a solid object with triangular faces, and may be a tetrahedron.

the pyramid, like the upward-pointing isoceles triangle, symbolizes Fire.

|| pyramid ||
 
Pythagoras

The Greek mystic and mathematician Pythagoras established a school at Crotona in Italy, and taught, among other things, the following:
 
 
§ection Q

 
Q-document

[< Teutonic Quelle 'Source']

the fourth synoptic gospel, much of which is included in the first three synoptic gospels.

|| Quelle | synopsis | synoptic ||
 
Qbbalah | Qbbala | Qbalah | Kbbalah
[in Gnostic Christian Latin: Cbbala, Cbala [> cabal];
en franais : la cabale, la kabbale]

[< Hebrew proper noun QBL 'receive, accept ; tradition' ; the adjective is qabbalistic]

the ancient Greeks, in remote antiquity, originated alphabetic numeration;
in the Middle Ages, the medival Jews re-introduced Greek alphabetic numeration to Europe under the Hebrew name Qbbalah, which in Latin is Cbbala or Cbala;
Jews spell the word Kabbalah when writing in English;
i would expect Greeks also to spell the word Kbbalah when writing in English;
other Gentiles, especially those who are familiar with the qabbalistic tradition of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (GD), and of the Ordo Templi Orientis, spell it Qbbalah when writing in English.

the central glyph of the Qbbalah is the Etz Chayym with its eleven Sephirth and its twenty-two Nativth.

Jews of the laity believe that the study of the Qbbalah will drive one crazy;
i began to study the Qbbalah when i was already crazy, and that study made me sane, but not normal
thank God! since, in this insane society, normality is a fate worse than death;
the Rabbis forbid those under age 40 or 50 to study the Qbbalah, because when Rabbi Akiva and the three other rabbis arrived at the Throne of God,
  • Rabbi Zoma went mad,
  • Rabbi Azzai dropped dead,
  • Rabbi Abua became an heretic and a murderer,
  • Rabbi Akiva alone remained alive and sane.

the Qbbalah describes :
  • the nature of God
  • the birth of the soul
  • the process of creation of the universe
  • teleology
  • techniques for spiritual Ascension

contributors to the Qbbalah, who influenced its development, include :
students of Kabbalah include :
  • Britney Spears
  • Demi Moore
  • Donna Karan
  • Elizabeth Taylor
  • Kirk Douglas
  • Lindsay Lohan
  • Madonna Ciccone
  • Paris Hilton
  • Winona Ryder

qabbalistic scholars include :
the Qbbalah, including the working of gematria, notariqon, and temurah, is taught by :
cf : qabbalistic

|| Qbbalah ||
 
qabbalistic, Qabbalistic [adjective, 'pretaining to the Qbbalah']

Qabbalistic bibliography: the primary qabbalistic Scriptures include :
Rabbi Moses de Leon (b. in Spain, d. CE 1305) wrote part of the modern compilation of the semi-public teaching of the Qbbalah, which consists of five books:
see Kieren Barry's Qabbalistic prolegomenon entitled  :
The Greek Qabalah
by Kieren Barry
Copyright 1999 Kieren Barry
ISBN 1-57863-110-6
LCCN 99-22783 CIP
Published by Samuel Weiser, Inc
see also :
Kabbalah: an illustrated introduction to the esoteric heart of Jewish hysticism
by Tim Dedopulos
2005, New York, Gramercy Books www.randomhouse.com
ISBN 0-517-22648-0
available at Oakland Public Library, Dewey 296.16 Dedopulos

|| Qbbalah | qabbalistic ||
 
Qabbalistic Cross

Aleister Crowley derived his Qabbalistic Cross from that of the
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn who probably got it from
Samuel Liddell “MacGregor”Mathers  who may have gotten it from
Giovanni Pico della Mirandola; and its precursor is a
Jewish prayer; it is as follows:


| Qabbalistic Cross | qabbalistic | cross | Directions | Points | Cube of Space | Yggdrasil ||
 
Qelhma

Qelhma is Θελημα in font "Symbol"

|| Qelhma | Θελημα ||
 
qlippa (plural qlippoth)

[Hebrew, 'husk(s), shell(s)']

the qlippoth are the Shells of and behind the Sephiroth of the tz Chayyim.

|| Qlippa | qlippoth | Shell | Shells || Quarter |
 
Quarter Days || Cross-Quarter Days | solstices | equinoxes | Feasts ||

the four annual Quarter Days are the two solstices and the two equinoxes, celebrated by the following Solar Feasts:


cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Quarter Days ||
 
Quarter(s) || Points | Quarter Days ||

the Four Quarters are:


& cf the Six Points.

|| Quarter | Quarters ||
 
Quechua

Quechua is the language of Tahuantinsuyo or Tawantinsuyu.

see :
|| Quechua | other ||
 
Quest || other | other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Quest ||
 
questions || Answer ||

See the two extreme types of questions:
 
Quetzalcoatl || Deus Abscondus | Kukulkan | other ||

hidden feather-serpent-god of the Aztecs.

|| Quetzalcoatl ||
 
quietude || link | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| quietude ||
 
Quinn, Gary H, 1960ish–

author of:

  • May the Angels be with you: access your spirit guide(s) and create the life you want
  • An Angel Forever
    Random House, 2005

  • Discover Your Truth
    HCI Publishing, 2005, August

  • Living In The Spiritual Zone: 10 steps to change your life and discover your truth
    published in 2005.08.23

e-mailto:ghquinn@earthlink.net

snail-mailto:
Gary H Quinn
c/o Our Living Center-Touchstone for Life
PO Box 16041
Beverly Hills, CA 90209, USA
|| Gary Quinn ||
 
Qur'an

the Qur'an is the sacred Scripture of Islam, and is written in Arabic.

|| Qur'an | Scriptures ||
 
 
§ection R

 
Ra, Re

in Ægyptian, Ra is the name of the Creator-God and the Sun-God, who are identical;
it is said that, in West Africa, Obatal merged with Olorun to become Ra in gypt.

cf Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.

|| Ra | gods ||
 
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it

Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, who speaks in AL III, is Hrus.

cf Ra.

|| Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | the Awaited One | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Heru Ra Ha | sun-god | Triads ||
 
Rabelais, Franois

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible
|| Franois Rabelais | Thelemites ||
 
V. M. Rabolú || The Gnostic Movement | other | other ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • Hercolubus, or Red Planet

|| Rabolú ||
 
Ragnark

[< Nordic feminine plural ragna rk, 'fate or fortune of the gods'
(incorrectly also Ragnarkr 'Night or Twilight of the Gods')]
  • [Germanic mythology]: in the Norse mythology of the Edda, and especially in Richard Wagner's opera Gtterdmmerung, the World-End, the end of the hitherto known world, in which gods and giants and humans are sacrificed before a renewed world of harmony, peace, and tranquillity begins.
    [Germanische Mythologie] (nord. (fem. Pl.) „Schicksal der Gtter”, ragna rk; flschlich auch Ragnarkr „Gtternacht”, „Gtterdmmerung”). Der Weltuntergang in der nordischen Mythologie der Edda. Besonders durch Richard Wagners Oper „Gtterdmmerung” wurde der Begriff bekannt.

    Ragnark bedeutet das Ende der bisherigen Welt. Dem allgemeinen Untergang fallen nahezu smtliche Gtter, Riesen und Menschen zum Opfer, ehe eine erneuerte Welt des Friedens beginnt.

    http://www.sungaya.de/schwarz/germanen/ragnarok.htm
  • Cf the book: The Destruction of Atlantis Ragnarok: the Age of Fire and Gravel. by Ignatius Donnelly

|| Ragnark | Pachakuti | World-End ||
 
Ragoczy

the Hungarian Prince Ragoczy is the Comte de Saint-Germain.
 
Rhula || dharmaplas | other ||

(Tib. gza)

which dharmapla

|| Rhula ||
 
Rakoczy

the Master Rakoczy is the Comte de Saint-Germain.
 
Ram

See Aries, Ariete. | Ram ||
 
Frater Ramaka 132, Wilfred Talbot Smith, 1887–1957


His magickal names include:
Lodgemaster of the Agape Lodge, No. 1 in Vancouver and No. 2 in Southern California, until Crowley deposes Smith for larceny, sexual tyranny, and and mismanagement.

Refer to Sex and rockets, p 33:m & b; also to Strange Angel.

|| Wilfred Talbot Smith | Agape | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
Rangjung || Rangjung Yeshe Publications | other ||

'autogenic, self-arisen'; hence, 'natural' as contrasted with artificial; so i ascribe it to Netzach.

name of a town on the Gamri River in the Radhi Gewog of Tashigang District, East Bhutan, according to wikipedia

|| Rangjung ||
 
Rangjung Yeshe Publications || Rangjung | Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche | Vajra Speech ||

see www.rangjung.com

|| Rangjung Yeshe Publications ||
 
Rapha-El

Raphal [Hebrew, 'God has Healed' + El 'Angel'; hence, 'Healing Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Raphal is behind me;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Raphal is before me;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Raphal is:| El ||
 
Rasputin

a Russian monk of great personal magnetism who influenced the Tsarina of Russia.

|| Rasputin ||
 
Ratnasambhava || Bodhisattvas | Buddhas | ashtamangala | tathgatas ||

[Sanskrit, 'wish-fulfilling jewel']

in the mandala of the Five Cosmic Buddhas or Five Dhyani Buddhas or five tathgatas, Ratnasaṃbhava Buddha is represented as yellow, and sits at the right.

|| Ratnasaṃbhava ||
 
Ratzil, Razil

Ratzil is the Archangel who inspired the writing of the Qabbalistic Sepher Razil.

|| Ratzil | Razil ||
 
Ray(s)

the Lords of the Seven Rays are the Seven Chohans, under the Maha Chohan:
  1. Ithe red First Ray is that of will and power, and its Chohan is El Morya;
  2. IIthe blue Second Ray is that of love and wisdom, and its Chohan is Lord Lanto;
  3. IIIthe yellow Third Ray is that of intelligence, and its Chohan is Paul the Venetian;
  4. IVthe green Fourth Ray is that of art, harmony, and beauty, and its Chohan is Serapis Bey;
  5. Vthe orange Fifth Ray is that of scientific understanding and Truth, and its Chohan is Hilarion;
  6. VIthe rose or indigo Sixth Ray is that of devotion, and its Chohan is Lady Nada;
  7. VIIthe purple Seventh Ray is that of ceremonial order, and its Chohan is the Count of Saint-Germain.

|| Ray | Rays | Seven | Chohans ||
 
reality

 
rebirth, Rebirth, reborn, Reborn || birth | navel | Sleep | Awakening ||

Rebirth is Awakening.

Except one be reborn, one cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

|| rebirth ||
 
Recording Angel

The Recording Angels give the various religions to the various races of humans, says Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries.
 
recurrence

"time itself is a circle; everything recurs." Friedrich Nietzsche
Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇdala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
red; ruddy

The hue and color red is that of:


red gives access to, and enables one to enter into, the astral planes;

red aids in, and facilitates, the invocation of entities of the astral planes.

|| red | color(s) | hue(s) | scarlet ||
 
Red Flame:
a Thelemic research journal

edited by J. Edward & Marlene Cornelius
years: e.v. 2001 ff
publisher:
Red Flame Productions, c/o Cornelius
PO Box 11693
Berkeley, CA 94712-2693 USA
ISBN: nnn
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| Red Flame | Thelemic ||
 
re-entry

Under the pressure of the two centuries of civil war in Japan, the Chinese ch'an monasteries in Japan become distinctly Japanese zen monasteries, and develop some very effective techniques to enlighten people very rapidly; but they haven't yet discovered how to prepare people to re-enter the world. Alan Watts, orally

|| re-entry | enlightenment ||
 
reflection

In re reflection, see: mirrors | river of mirrors
 
Refuge || Drums | Jewels ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Refuge ||
 
Regardie, Israel

Israel Regardie
 
Reichenbach

Reichenbach, Karl, Baron Karl von Reichenbach, 1788-1869: Od
 
religion(s) || sect(s) | cult(s) ||

the gods of the Old Religion become the devils of the new religion; cf how Zarathustra diabolizes the Devas, and how the Christians diabolize the ancient Pagan deities of the Mediterranean.

the Abrahamic religions are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • when a Christian thinks of having sex, he goes and washes his hands instead.

organized religion is not as old as agriculture.

religion can induce passivity, as in India

religions give folks an excuse to stop thinking; Lein, Hitler, Mussolini, et alii say: "Stop thinking. Follow me; and together we will rule the world."

toxic religions, such as Nazism, survive by preventing their young from learning about other religions.

Refer to the book "Breaking the spell: religions as a natural phenomenon" by Daniel C Dennett, philosopher and author

|| religion | Old Religion ||
 
Reptilians

David Icke says or implies that the Reptilians include the:
Cf the Crocodile-god.

|| Reptilians | Serpents | Snakes ||
 
responsibility



Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| responsibility | creation ||
 
result || link | other ||

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| result ||
 
resurrection || afterlife | metempsychosis | rencarnation ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| resurrection ||
 
retrospection || Orpheus | other | other ||

Orpheus descends into the Underworld to retrieve Eurydice, but looks back and so loses her.

|| retrospection ||
 
return

Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age.
Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇdala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Reuss, Theodor

The magickal names of Theodor Reuss are Frater Merlin and Frater Peregrinus.

|| Theodor Reuss | Peregrinus | Fratri | O.T.O. ||
 
Rev.

abbreviation of "Revelation", referring to the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible.

|| Rev. ||
 
Revelation

The word Apocalypse, which comes from Greek,
translates into Latin as Revelation (cf Rev.),
and both of these into Anglo-Saxon as Unveiling (cf ecdysiasm [Greek, 'stripping']).

Cf the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible, and forms part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

Cf prophecies | Rev. | Liber AL | Liber PP

Any idiot humans who haven't Awakened and got it by now, after the Revelations of Liber AL in 1904 e.v. and of Liber PP in CE 1974, almost certainly won't; rather, they'll destroy themselves, along with the most fanatical members of the three Abrahamic religions; so no new Revelation of that order is necessary; they have quite enough for their Awakening to the horror of their condition. Revealed to me on 2006.06.22 at 03 a.m.

Any further revelations will be of a different order, and will be revealed, not to those idiots, but rather to those of us who are already of N'Aton. 2006.06.22, hour 06:18:11.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Apocalyptic | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age | Crisis | ecdysiasm | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | End-Time | Equinox of the Gods | Kal–Yuga | Kalki(n) | Mayan calendar end | Pachakuti | Rev. | Revelation | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time | World-End ||
 
revolution

The spirit of revolution is a negative Orpheus who leads men to hell.
Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p.43:mb
 
Rex Nemorensis || Forest | King | Lord of the Forest ||

[Latin, 'King of [the Forest of Lake] Nemi']

Latin name of the runaway slave who was Lord_of_the_Forest around Lake Nemi in Latium, now Lazio, circa 25 km SE of Rome.

he was the consort of Diana Nemorensis;

cf The_Golden_Bough, by Sir James George Frazer

|| Rex_Nemorensis ||
 
Rhodon

Soror Rhodon is the novelist Mary Butts, 1890–1937 e.v.

1921 summer at Cefal. Frater Perdurabo writes Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane for her when she visits for ten weeks.

Soror Rhodon criticises the MS of Book Four; then Frater Perdurabo rewrites it and expands it into Magick;

|| Rhodon | Soror | Sorores ||
 
rich, riches, wealth

It's much better to live rich than to die rich.

|| rich | riches | wealth | HyperLinkLabel | other || R | W | TOC ||
 
right hand

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | right hand | left hand | hand | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
rigpa || sem | mind ||

[Tibetan]

rigpa is the essential and innermost nature of mind, which is infinite and celestial, boundless and sky-like.

enlightened masters have experienced and explored rigpa, and have very carefully and meticulously formulated and recorded and transmitted an account of their experience of rigpa.

rigpa "is naked, immaculate, not made of anything, being of the Voidness, clear, vacuous, without duality, transparent, timeless, eternal, umcompounded, unimpeded, colorless" Padmasambhava

the one way to experience rigpa is through meditation.

|| rigpa ||
 
Rim of the Circle, Rim of the Wheel || saṃsara | Hub | Circle | Wheel of Time ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Rim ||
 
ring, Ring, Ring of Power, Ring of Divine Power

Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇdala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | Ring-Bearer | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Risen One

One Who has Ascended.

|| Risen One ||
 
rite(s); ritual

the word "ritual" is the adjective that means 'pertaining to rites, or to a rite",
and can be used as a nominal contraction of "ritual text" which is the text for a rite;
but most North American native speakers of English say "ritual" when they mean "rite";
whether because the words "rite" and "right" are homonymous, or because (click here).

the following have long been practiced:

|| rite | rites | Operations | Workings | ritual ||
 
the rites of Wicca

the rites of Wicca celebrate the seasons


the numeric and geometric structure of the rites of Wicca:
  1. zero symbolizes the Circle, and absence:
    • the Circlewhere the Occident draws a labyrinth, the Orient draws a māṇdala [< Sanskrit, 'Circle']; and, when all celebrants have gathered, a Wiccan rite begins with the drawing of the Circle.
    • what is absent, includes:
      • haste: the prelude and the rites are unhurried, and with no clocks present except during a rite of Saturn who is Lord of Time.
      • clothing: the celebrants enter the Circle skycladthat is, naked
        "ye shall be naked in your rites" says the Charge of the Goddess;
        and one can most easily read the aura of one who is naked;
        read the book The human aura, by Kilner, London, Kegan Paul, 1920
  2. the one and only single sole Center is the karcist at the High altar.
  3. the twin deities, namely the Lady and the Lord; the lore and teaching of Wicca passes from female to male to female to ...
  4. the three candles on the High Altar symbolize the three ages of the Goddess, and the three Paths
    i prefer, from left to right: black, clear transparent glass, and white.
  5. the four Quarters, corresponding to the four cardinal Points of the compass, and to the four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick
  6. the Pentacle, which is the fourth Implement, is five-pointed, corresponds to the numbers four and five, and is the symbol of Wicca.
 
Rivendell

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Rivendell | Middle-Earth ||
 
River, Rivers, river, rivers

Rivers include the:
|| Rivers | places ||
 
River of Mirrors

When time is over, and space collapsed, and Being bends back upon Itself,
You'll find Me there with My River of Mirrors reflecting Your face in eternity.
Mordecai Yoseph Shapiro, on his phone-robot, 1999 e.v.

|| River of Mirrors | Rivers ||
 
Rivers of the Underworld

these include the rivers of:


ref.:
  • Hesiod, Theogony
  • Homer, Odyssey, XI, 576 ff
  • Virgil, neid, Book VI

|| Rivers of the Underworld | Rivers | Underworld ||
 
R'lyeh

Lovecraftian Cyclopean city, now sunken beneath the Pacific Ocean at South 479', West 12643',
and sacred to dead Cthulhu who there, in R'lyeh, lies dreaming.
Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nahl fhtagen.
In his house at R'lyeh dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"
 
roar; roar[_, _ed, _er, _ing, _s] || other | other | other ||

cf:


|| roar | roared | roarer | roaring | roars ||
 
Robin Goodfellow || Puck | Shakespeare ||

also called Puck Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

|| Robin Goodfellow ||
 
Roerich, Nicholas Konstantinovich, 1874-1947, or Nikolai Konstantinovich Rerikh

Nicholas Konstantinovich Roerich: Russian-born artist (painter), explorer, mystic, and writer,
born in 1874.10.09 in Saint Petersburg, Russia, who:
  • explores and collects from Kashmir to Xinjiang to Tibet;
  • in the 1920s, records tales that say that Shambhala will soon rise and initiate a new aeon.
    Refer to Nicholas Roerich, Shambhala: In search of the new era, Rochester, VE: Inner Traditions, 1990
  • 1947.12.13: dies in Kullu;
    his corpse is cremated, and its ashes are scattered on a slope facing the mountains.

Visit the Nicholas Roerich Museum:
Web : shift-click on : www.roerich.org
e-mail comments and suggestions to:when: Tues-Sunday 2-5 Eastern Time; Mondays closed.
telephone 1.212-864.7752
snail:
Nicholas Roerich Museum
319 West 107th St
New York, NY 10025-2799
USA
|| Nicholas Roerich | Shambhala ||
 
rolag

[Tibetan rolag, 'undead'] ||
 
Romance

The languages that descended or evolved from Latin, namely:
  • Western Romance:
    • French
    • Portuguese
    • Spanish
    • Catalan
    • Provenal
  • Eastern Romance:
    • Italian
    • Sardinian
    • Rhto-Romance or Rumansch or Ladino (not to be confused with the Judo-Spanish dialect called Ladino which is spoken in the eastern Mediterranean)
    • Dalmatian, which became extinct in CE 1898 when the last speaker of the Veglian dialect of Dalmatian, Antonio Udina, was killed in a mine-explosion on the island of Veglia. Sic transit ...
    • Rumanian
  • artificial Romance languages:
    • Interlingua
    • Neolatino
  • the Lingua Franca is an Arabic-Romance creole used as the interlanguage of the Mediterranean Sea.

|| Romance | Latin ||
 
Rood

the Rood is the Cross, and symbolises the Wand of Magick, and also a bird in flight.

|| Rood | Cross | Rose ||
 
root-delusions || delusion | mla ||

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| root-delusions ||
 
root || mla | other ||

cf:
|| root ||
 
rosary

A rosary is a string of beads used to keep a count of mantrams or prayers that one recites.

Synonyms for "rosary" include:
|| rosary ||
 
Rose, adjective Rosy

the Rose symbolises the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| Rose | Cross | Cup | Rosae Crucis ||
 
Rosae Crucis

Rosae Crucis is the Latin for Rosy Cross.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosicrucian(s) ||
 
Rose-Croix

Rose-Croix is the French for the Teutonic Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz 'Rose-Cross'.

Cf: || 1188 | Rose | Cross | Rosae Crucis | Rose-Croix | Rosencreutz | Rosicrucien(s) | Rosy Cross ||
 
Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross, Rosy Cross, Rosy-Cross, RosyCross

Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross,
are English for the French Rose-Croix, or for the Teutonic Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz.

Rosy Cross, Rosy-Cross, RosyCross,
are English for the Latin Rosae Crucis.

Cf the Chymical Wedding of Christian Rose-Cross or Rosy Cross.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosae Crucis | Rosicrucian(s) | RR et AC ||
 
Rosencreutz, Rosenkreuz; Rosenkreutzer

Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz is Teutonic for Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross.

Rosenkreutzer is Teutonic for Rosicrucian.

Cf. Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosencreutz | Rosae Crucis | Rosy Cross | Rose-Croix | Rose-Cross ||
 
Rosicrucians

In re the Rosicrucians, see AMORC;
and see the excellent book by Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954, entitled
The True and invisible Rosicrucian Order.
For more information, shift-click on http://www.bota.org/cat1.html, and see item #1002.

Cf the following:
|| Rosae Crucis | Rose-Croix | Rosencreutz | Rose-Cross | Rosy Cross | Rosicrucian(s) ||
|| Top ||
 
Rosicrucian Fellowship, The

Max Heindel, a disciple of Rudolf Steiner, founds the Rosicrucian_Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.


|| Rosicrucian_Fellowship | Max Heindel ||
 
Rosicrucian Order

Rosicrucian Order. Cf AMORC, Rosicrucian Park, 1342 Naglee Ave, San Jose, CA 95191-0001, USA; Rosicrucians.
 
Rotas-Sator square, later Sator square

Corpus_of_entry_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Rotas-Sator square | Sator square | magic squares | kamea ||
 
Rotten Place

the Rotten Place is what the Gnostics call the material world of corruption and filth and poison which is the opposite of the Pleroma.

|| Rotten Place | Waste Land | Alastor | Pleroma ||
 
Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), Joanne Kathleen

Joanne Kathleen Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), 1967
  • in 1967: she is born in Wales;
  • is a divorced mother, ex-schoolteacher, and author of
    the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
  • has inhabited England, France, and Portugal;
  • has married, had a daughter by, and divorced, a Portuguese journalist;
  • inhabits with her daughter, and writes in cafs in, Edinburgh, Scotland, UK;

some portraits of her are
her biography is at, inter alia: http://www.kidsreads.com/harrypotter/jkrowling.html

|| Rowling | J.K. Rowling | Harry Potter ||
 
RR et AC

RR et AC = Ros Rube et Aure Crucis [Latin, 'Red Rose and Golden Cross']

|| RR et AC | Rosy Cross ||
 
ruach || nephesch | neschamah | soul | spirit ||

[Hebrew feminine, 'soul, Spirit' (of God)]

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the ruach, or the neshama, is the intermediate middle soul that rules Sephiroth 4–8 and contains the moral virtues.

|| ruach ||
 
Rudra; Rudras, Maruts || wind | wind-god | storm | death | hunt ||

the Vedic name Rudra has several possible etymolgies:
Rudra is the Rig-Vedic name of the malignant god of storm, of wind, of the hunt, and of death, the personification of rude nature, and the symbol of rudeness, who fires arrows of disease, illness, and sickness at gods, at humans, and at animals, and is the father of the Maruts, who are sometimes called Rudras; later, in Hinduism, whose language is Sanskrit, he becomes the beneficent and beautiful lord of animals, patron of hunters, and god of auspiciousness; and he merges with, and his name changes to, Shiva, who becomes one of the most prominent deities of Hinduism.

|| Rudra | Rudras | Maruts ||
 
rules

"Ordinary people cannot live without rules to live by. I am not ordinary." Frank Lloyd Wright
 
Rumi (Maulana Jelal al-Din Rumi, now Mevlana Jelaluddin Rumi)

Persian mystic, and lover of Shams-i-Tabriz.
For more information regarding Rumi, shift-click on :www.rumibookstore.com
 
runes

For runes, see The Hobbitt, pp 9:t, 10, 52:b (which i've xerox'd).
For another usage of the term, see Patrick's rune

|| Runes | Letters | alphabets ||
 
rune-lore-masters

rune-lore-masters include:
|| rune-lore-masters | occultists ||
 
rpa || form | rpadhtu | skandha ||

[Sanskrit, 'form']—one of the five skandhas

|| rpa ||
 
rpadhtu || dhtu | forms | rpa | world ||

[Sanskrit, '[the] world of forms']

|| rpadhtu ||
 
Russell, Jeffrey Burton, [1934–] || The Devil | evil ||

Jeffrey Burton Russell is author of, inter alia:


|| Russell, Jeffrey Burton | Jeffrey Burton Russell ||
 
Russian

Russian is a Slavic language.

|| Russian | other ||
 
 
§ection S

 
sabbat(h)(s)

Cf:

  • esbat: the night of the beginning of a waxing or waning phase of the moon
  • sabbat: a Solar Quarter-Day or Cross- Quarter-Day.
  • sabbath: the seventh day of the Hebrew week.

|| sabbat | sabbath | esbat | seasons ||
 
sabbatarians

sabbatarians are those who observe Saturday as their Sabbath; they include the:
  • Jews
  • Church of God Seventh Day
  • Seventh-Day Baptists (if any remain since the early 1800s)
  • Seventh-Day Adventists
 
Saccidnanda

Saccidnanda = sat + cit + nanda = sat cit nanda.
 
sacred

sacred = 'hallowed, holy, sainted, saintly'.

the genitals are sacred.

|| sacred | Sanct- ||
 
sacrifice

One cannot sacrifice what one has not obtained.

When forced to sacrifice, one should always sacrifice what is less valuable, in exchange for what is more valuable; never the reverse.

It is better to obtain the object of one's desire, and later to be forced to sacrifice what one has obtained, than to regret that one has never obtained it.

Cf the Labyrinth of the Minotaur in Crete | the Mithraeum | Mithraea | the Tauroctony | tauroctonies.

See castration | the pit | the Tarot, Atu XIIThe Hanged Man and Atu XVThe Devil | the Underworld ||
 
sādhaka || link | other ||

a practitioner of a sādhanā.

|| sādhaka ||
 
sādhanā || discipline | Magnum Opus | ngndro | Path | practice | sādhu | Work | Yoga ||

[Sanskrit sdhan, 'a means of accomplishing something', hence 'spiritual discipline, practice, or work' < root sdh, to 'reach one's goal, straighten, gain power over' > sādhu]

|| sādhanā ||
 
sādhu, fem. sādhvi || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) ||

[Sanskrit, 'good (wo)man' < root sdh 'reach one's goal, straighten, gain power over'; > sdhana]

a common Hindu term for a wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n).

|| sādhu | sādhu ||
 
Scvli

Latin, 'centuries' or 'of the century'

|| Scvli | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
Sagittarius, the Archer or Centaur

[in interlingua, Sagittario, 'Archer'; Sagittary is a variant spelling.]

November 22 to December 21

The natives of Sagittarius are called
Sagittarians.

The coming Age of Sagittarius, the Archer or Centaur, extends from CE 6320ish to 8480ish.

| Sagittarius | Archer | Centaur | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Sahib || Sant | Sikhism ||

Hindi, Panjabi, 'Respected'

|| || Sahib ||
 
Saint(s); sainted; saintly

[Saint > Latin Sanct- 'Holy (One)' ; All Saints = 'All Holy Ones']

'hallow, holy, sacred, sainted', etc.

thus, for example, Saint Peter is the holy peter, the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1]

|| Saint | sainted | saintly ||
 
Saint-Germain

according to Leadbeater in The Masters and the Path, the Comte de Saint-Germain
  • in what century, is the Neo-Platonist Proclus;
  • in what century, is Saint Alban;
  • in the 13th century, is Roger Bacon;
  • in the 14th century, is Christian Rosencreutz;
  • in the 15th century, is Hunyadi Janos;
  • in the 16th century, is Robertus [de Fluctibus?] the Monk;
  • in the 17th century, is Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam;
  • is the Hungarian Adept of the book "The occult world";
  • is the Hungarian Prince Ragoczy or Master Rakoczy
  • is Head of the Seventh and purple Ray of ceremonial order;
  • prefers to work and think in Latin;
  • works largely through ceremonial magic.
 
Salamanders

Salamanders are Elementals of Fire.
 
Salem

Salem / Uru-Salem, Jeru-Salem is the Holy City of the Hebrews.

|| Salem | Holy City ||
 
King Solomon: Ring-Bearer, Lord of the Ring

King Salomon, or Solomon, being the Ring-Bearer, is the Lord of the Ring.

Archangel Michael gives to King Solomon a Ring bearing the Seal of God, which may be what today is called the Seal of Solomon or Star of David, namely the hexagram �.

to wear a Ring of Power, even though it be a Ring of Divine Power, will corrupt the Ring-Bearer, unless the Ring-Bearer has the aid of an Archangel.

when the demon Ornias, whose Sign is Aquarius, assails King Solomon, the Archangel Oriel, who has withstood Ornias, comes to aid Solomon the Ring-Bearer, who then overcomes the following demons, inter alia:
  • Asmodeus;
  • Lixtetrax;
  • Onoskelis, who is a beautiful mule-footed troglodyte demoness;
  • many others, including seven spirits of wickedness, who are
    heavenly bodies and Lords of the Realm of Darkness:
    • deception
    • distress
    • error
    • fate
    • power
    • strife
    • the Worst

finally, even Solomon falls victim to the Worst, namely his own shortcomings.

refer to:
|| Salomon | Solomon | Lord of the Ring | Ring | Ring-Bearer ||
 
salt, Salt || other | other ||

Alchemical Salt symbolizes the gross material physical body or guph.

|| salt | Salt ||
 
samādhi || bardos | dhyna | meditation | satori ||

samādhi meditation, or meditative concentration, is the third bardo.

|| samādhi ||
 
Samael Aun Weor, 1917.03.061977.12.24 || Samma-El | The Gnostic Movement | Gnosticism | Gnostics ||

[Samael < Hebrew Sammal 'Angel of Death', or 'blind god of the blind';
Aun Weor: whatidiomLanguage, 'Word, or Will, of God']

Samael Aun Weor = Kalki = Maitreya Buddha = White Horse Rider in Rev.

cf The Gnostic Movement

|| Samael Aun Weor ||
 
Samanta-bhadra, Samantha-bhadra; Samanta-bhadri || 1 | Absolute | Adibuddha | Bodhisattva | Buddhas | Dhyani | FatherMother-God | Kuntuzangmo | Monad | Yab-Yum ||

[Sanskrit, 'Universal Worthy']

the naked, unadorned, and copulating Yab-Yum pair Samantabhadra [Sanskrit, 'complete goodness'] and his consort Samantabhadri are composed of omniscient Knowledge alone, and are the Adibuddha (primordial Buddha) from which all other buddhas derive.

Samantabhadra (or
Samanthabhadra) is the name of the masculine pole, and
Samantabhadri is the name of the feminine pole, of
the Monad who is:
Cf:

|| Samantabhadra ||
 
sambhogakāya || bodies | kayas | trikāya ||

the sambhogakāya is the 'body of perfect enjoyment'.

|| sambhogakāya ||
 
Samhain || Hallowe'en | Beltaine | between | Feast(s) of the gods ||

[Samhain or Samhuinn, now pronounced "Sow-in" or "sow-en" in Irish and Scots gaelic, is from a Keltish term for Summer's End, which is the Keltish New Year ; cf Hallowe'en.]

Samhain and Beltaine are the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires that are celebrated with bonfires at the transition from Summer to Winter when the Veil between the Worlds grows thin;

they are boundary festivals at the point of juncture of summer and winter that celebrates the threshold in time between:
so Samhain is traditionally celebrated with:
cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Samhain ||
 
saṃj || skandhas ||

[Sanskrit, 'perception'—in its fullest sense, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii]—one of the five skandhas.

|| saṃj ||
 
Sammal || Angels | Death | Mars | Samael Aun Weor ||

Sammal is the name, in Hebrew, of the Angel of Death, or blind god of the blind,
whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, of CE 1508, ascribes to Mars.

cf:
|| Sammal ||
 
samma sati, sammasati || Ashtadika Marga | Buddhism ||

[Pāli, 'right mindfulness']

correct attention.

|| sammasati ||
 
saṃsara || Atu X | illusion | delusions | swastika | nirvāṇa ||

[Sanskrit]

saṃsara is our genetic memory of our soul's experience, and is the realm of change in the field of space-time, and is also the swamp-realm of illusion which the swastika symbolizes, and which produces a vast ocean of suffering and torment, whose inhabitants are symbolized by the Three Animals that are depicted at the hub of the kalachakra, and a uncontrolled vicious cycle of death-and-rebirth, within which the six delusions create the six negative emotions which create the six sub-realms of illusion in saṃsara:
  1. anger and hatred create the scorching-hot and icy-cold hell-worlds;
  2. greed creates the preta-loka, the realm of the hungery ghosts;
  3. ignorance creates the realm of the animals;
  4. craving, grasping, clinging, and attachment create the realm of humans;
  5. envy and jealousy create the asura-loka, the realm of the titans and demi-gods;
  6. pride creates the deva-loka, the realm of the gods.

and cf the seven cardinal and deadly sins.

|| saṃsara ||
 
saṃskra || skandhas ||

[Sanskrit, 'concept' with emotional activity, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii]—one of the five skandhas.

|| saṃskra ||
 
Samuel Weiser, Inc

Web: www.weiserbooks.com
snail:
Samuel Weiser, Inc
Box 612
York Beach, ME 03019-0612
USA
| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Sant || Sikhism ||

Panjabi, 'Sacred, Saint, Holy'

|| Sant ||
 
Sananda

Sananda is the New Age name of the Christ-collective,
including the Ascended Master Jesus.

Sananda Maitreya is from an organization known as "the Ashtar Command" dating from the 1950s that claims links to extraterrestrial life. Sananda Maitreya is a "Master of the Great White Brotherhood", who is said to be the incarnation (or avatar) of the soul of Jesus Christ.

See Avataras. || Isa | Jesus
 
Sanat Kumara

[Sanat is an anagram of Satan.]

Sanat Kumara is:
his home is the planet Venus;

he invited the Hathors to enter this universe, according to The Hathor Material, pp 7:b-8:mb.

|| Sanat | Sanat_Kumara ||
 
Sancta, Sanctum, Sanctus

[Latin feminine, neuter, & masculine respectively, 'Holy']

the Sanctum of the Temple is the Holy Place which is the Labyrinth, which is the kteis or yoni ; cf the Sanctum Sanctrum.

|| Sanctum | Holy ||
 
Sanctum Sanctrum

[Latin, 'Holy of Holies' ; Sanctrum is the genitive plural of the neuter singular Sanctum.]

at the Center of the Labyrinth is the Sanctum Sanctrum which is the uterus or womb.

|| Sanctum Sanctrum | Sanctum | Holy | Axis Mundi ||
 
Sandalphon

the Archangel, mentioned by E E Rehmus, who guards the Sephira which, according to E E Rehmus.

|| Sandalphon | Archangels ||
 
sannyas; sannyasi(n) || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | sramana | yogi(n) ||

sannyas is the Hindu ritual vow of renunciation.
a sannyasi(n) was originally a wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n), and is now a renunciate monk who has taken sannyas.

|| sannyas | sannyasi(n) ||
 
Sanskrit

Sanskrit (abbreviated Sanskrit) is not to be confused with Vedic, which is older even. Sanskrit is the Old Indic priestly artificial interlanguage that served as the standard language of Hindu ritual for pronouncing the rituals correctly for phonosymbolic reasons, as in mantras; and as an interdialect for all of India; and as the vehicle of the Hindu sacred scriptures; and later, the Buddhist sacred scriptures, which were written in the Middle Indic language called Pāli, were retrotranslated into Sanskrit.
 
Sant Baljit Singh

in Sikhism, Sant Baljit Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'] is the spiritual successor to Sant Thakar Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'], whom some Sikhs consider to be a sat guru.

|| Baljit Singh | Sant Baljit Singh | Sant Thakar Singh | Sat Guru || B | S | TOC ||
 
Sant Thakar Singh

in Sikhism, Sant Baljit Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'] is the spiritual successor to Sant Thakar Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'], whom some Sikhs consider to be a sat guru.

|| Sant Thakar Singh | Thakar Singh | Sant Baljit Singh | Sat Guru || S | T | TOC ||
 
Santa [Latin fem. 'Saint']; Santa Claus < Nederlands, 'Saint Nicholas'

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.

the word Santa, as in Santa Claus, is an anagram of the word Satan, which is why it has been said that a dyslexic Satanist sold his soul to Santa Claus.

|| Santa | Santa Claus ||
 
Santeria

Santeria is an Afro-American religion practiced in Hispanoamerica.
 
Saoshyant

[Iranian] in Zoroastrism, the last Savior of human-kind.

|| Saoshyant | Savior ||
 
Sarasvati or Saraswati

Sarasvati or Saraswati is the Hindu goddess of wisdom.
 
Saraswati or Sarasvati

Saraswati or Sarasvati is the Hindu name of the goddess of Wisdom.
 
Sarmn

Sarmn [Old Iranian, 'definition']: the preservators of the doctrines of Zoroaster, say Pahlawi texts ~Bennett, J G. Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 56:b-57:t
 
Sarmoun

Sarmoun [Old Iranian, 'definition']: the preservators of the doctrines of Zoroaster, say Pahlawi texts ~Bennett, J G. Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 56:b-57:t
 
Sarmoung

Sarmoung is Gurdjeff's mispronunciation of Sarmoun.
 
Sarnath

Sarnath is NE of Varanasi.
Vide The Doom that came to Sarnath, by H P Lovecraft.
 
sat

The word sat [Sanskrit, 'being'] has the numeric value of 9?
 
sat cit nanda

sat cit nanda. sat + cit + nanda.
 
sat guru(s) || Sat | Guru | Panjabi | Sikhism | ||

[Panjabi, 'true teacher(s)' < sat 'True' + guru 'teacher']

in Sikhism, ten sat gurus are traditional :

  1. God, Who is Truth, is the true Sat Guru; the human sat gurus are mere approximations.
  2. Guru Nanak, CE 14691539, the first Sikh sat guru Singh, Sikhs, pp 11
  3. Guru Angad, CE 15041552: the second Sikh sat guru.
  4. Guru Amar Das, CE 14791574: the third Sikh sat guru.
  5. Guru Ram Das, CE 15341581: the fourth Sikh sat guru.
  6. Guru Arjan, CE 15631606: the fifth Sikh sat guru.
  7. Guru Har Gobind, CE 15951644: the sixth Sikh sat guru.
  8. Guru Har Rai, CE 16301661: the seventh Sikh sat guru.
  9. Guru Har Krishan, CE 16561664: the eighth Sikh sat guru.
  10. Guru Teg Bahadur, CE 16211675: the ninth Sikh sat guru.
  11. Guru Gobind Singh, CE 16661708, the tenth Sikh sat guru.
  12. Guru? Kabir, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru? - who is Kabir, when did he live or flourish, what did he do, and why is his name in any list of Sikh sat-gurus?
  13. Guru Bala, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  14. Guru Mardana, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  15. Guru Sant Kirpal Singh, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  16. Guru Sant Thakar Singh, CE ?2005: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  17. Guru Sant Baljit Singh, CE ?2005!future: the howManyth non-Sikh sat guru.

sat gurus, recent :

  • Sant Kirpal Singh
    • Knight of Malta
    • guru of Sant Thakar Singh
  • Sant Thakar Singh, d. 2005
    • chela of Sant Kirpal Singh
    • in 2005, Sant Thakar Singh presents his successor Sant Baljit Singh
  • Sant Baljit Singh

|| sat guru ||
 
Satan /sytun/
< Greek Σατανα (Satna) < Hebrew Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' > Arabic Shaitan, Turkish Sheytan
< Egyptian Set-hen

[Satan is an anagram of Sanat.]

The Hebrew word Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' has the numeric value of 9?

The Biblical Satan is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan" and is the first member of the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse.

the Bible states that Satan is the "Lord_of_this_World" and the "Prince of the Power of the Air".

Satan is Sanat_Kumara who is Lord_of_this_World. "Satan (or Lucifer) is the only God of our planet", says Blavatsky in The_Secret_Doctrine, pp 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533

|| Atu XV ||
 
Σατανα (Satna)
Greek, < Hebrew Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' < Egyptian Set-hen

etymon of English Satan /sytun/

|| Σατανα (Satana) | Satan | Atu XV ||
 
Satanic || Satan | other | other ||

'pertaining to Satan'


|| Satanic ||
 
Satanism

Satanism is the worship of Satan.

|| Satanism | diabolism ||
 
Satanist

A Satanist is a devotee of Satan.

the word Satan is an anagram of the word Santa, as in Santa Claus, which is why it has been said that a dyslexic Satanist sold his soul to Santa.
 
Satanists

Satanists are devotees of Satan. X-ref:
  • Scott, Gini Graham: "The Magicians" [on the Temple of Set]
  • Temple of Set, founded in San Francisco by Ron Barrett and Michael J Aquino

|| Set | Temple_of_Set | diabolists ||
 
Sator square

the Sator square, successor to the Rotas-Sator square, is also found in
The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage.

|| Sator square | Rotas-Sator square | magic squares | kamea ||
 
satori || zen | samādhi ||

[Japanese]

|| satori ||
 
Barnaby Sattermole

[Saturn 'planet of darkness and gloom' + mole 'tunnelling animal; spy immplanted in a rival organization']
Barnaby Sattermole is chief of the Shadow Committee in Lisa Goldstein's Dark cities underground.

|| Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV ||
 
Saturday

Saturday is the Day of Saturn.

see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saturday

see Days of the gods.

|| Saturday | other ||
 
Saturn

Saturn is the outermost planet that is visible with the naked eye.

the magickal color of Saturn is Black.

The number of Saturn is 3.

The numeric value of the kamea of Saturn = 333.

The seat of Saturn is in :
Saturn is Lord of Time, and rules time, melancholy, the anus, and Sephira 10—Malkuth 'Kingdom';

Saturn devours his offspring, ans Kal devours hers.

Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, ann 1508, ascribes the Angel Orifil to Saturn.

Saturn rules the occult, according to some.

in palmistry, Saturn rules the middle finger, which the ancient Romans called the infamous finger.

Saturn symbolizes contraction, and limitation, and all that these imply, such as border, boundaries, etc.

See Planets || Saturn ||
 
Saturnalia

the Feast on December 17 at which the Romans commemorated the dedication of the temple of the god Saturn.

|| Saturnalia | Feasts ||
 
Saturnus

[Latin for Saturn]

Frater Saturnus, de facto and not de jure X° O.T.O., is Karl Johannes Germer, 1885–1962 e.v..

visit http://www.cornelius93.com/Grady-KarlsKarma.html

|| Frater | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
Savior(s), Saviour(s) || the Awaited One | Soter | Soteriology | World-Teacher ||

the Saviour is Lucifer, according to Madame Blavatsky, in The_Secret_Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

"The serpent is the symbol and prototype of the Universal Savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil." [Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, the Philosophical Research Society Press, p. lxxxviii.]

Saviors include:


the Savior-to-Come is called:
|| Savior ||
 
Scandinavia

Scandinavia is inhabited by the Scandinavians or Norse, and comprises:
  • Denmark
  • Greenland
  • Iceland
  • Norway
  • Sweden

|| Scandinavia | Scandinavian ||
 
Scandinavian(s)

(also called Norse)
the Scandinavians (thaat is, the Norse people) comprise the :
  • Danes
  • Greenlanders
  • Icelanders
  • Norwegians
  • Swedes
  • Vikings

See Norse.

|| Scandinavia | Norse ||
 
scapegoat

in Judaism, Azazel is a demon,
and is the Scapegoat of the Book of Leviticus and of the Mishnah who bears the sins of the tribe because, unlike sheep, who are merely stupid herd-animals who therefore symbolize Christians, goats have a mind and will of thir own, and are independent.

cf goat(s); tragedy; the tragic.

|| scapegoat | Scapegoat ||
 
schools

"Schools exist only for those who need them, and who know that they need them." P. D. Ouspensky
||
 
scarlet

scarlet is the deepest red;

Cf the Scarlet Woman of the Apocalypse.

|| scarlet | color | hue | red | Scarlet Woman ||
 
Scarlet Woman || Scarlet Women | scarlet | Mother | Whore ||

menstruating woman; mother;

in Christianity, Whore; see Rev. 14:1, & 17:1–19:3.

in Crowleyanity, a Scarlet Woman is "a woman who [is] a medium directly in touch with the gods." etc Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 183:m-b

|| Scarlet Woman ||
 
Scarlet Women

Cf Scarlet Woman

the Scarlet Women of the_Beast_666 include:
  1. Soror Ouarda [Arabic, 'Rose']: outer, civil name is Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly, 1874-1932 Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 183:mb
  2. Soror Virakam, through whom the Secret Chief Ab-ul-Diz speaks, a.k.a. Mary_d'Est_Sturges Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 297:b–301:m
  3. Soror Achitha through whom Amalantrah speaks, a.k.a. the Camel, Eve / Roddie Minor. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b–344:t
  4. Soror Hilarion Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 330:b–333:m
  5. Soror Alostral Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 350:t, 346:b–421:b
  6. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p
  7. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p

|| Scarlet Women | Scarlet Woman ||
 
Schrdter, Willy

Willy Schrdter, A Rosicrucian notebook, Samuel Weiser
 
Schwartz, Martin

Dr Martin Schwartz, of the Department of Near Eastern Languages, University of Caifornia, Berkeley, CA 94720, US